Skip to main content

Full text of "The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society"

See other formats 


fa 


PRESENTED      BY 


ROYAL  ONTARIO  MUSEUM 


ARCHAEOLOGY* 


(THE 

NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE, 

AN' II 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY. 


EDITED    BY 

JOHN   YONGE   AKERMAN, 

FELLOW      AND    SECRETARY    OF    THE    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    LONDON. 


VOL.    XIII. 

APRIL.   1850.— JANUARY,   1851. 


»  '  I    , 


Factum  aliiit—  moniimenta  manent.— Ov.  Fast. 


LONDON: 
JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  4,  OLD  COMPTON  STREET, 

SOHO    SQUARE. 

SOLD    ALSO    BY    M.     ROLLIN,    RUE    VIVIENNE,  NO.  12,  PARIS. 


MD.CCC.U. 


CJ 

I 

Nfc 
v.  I 


64117 


LONDON: 
PRINTED    BY   J.  WERTHEIMF.H   AVI)  CO. 


TO 

DR.    CARL    LUDWIC    CROTEFEND, 

OF    HANOVER. 

THIS 
OUR   THIRTEENTH    VOLUME 

IS 
INSCRIBED. 


CONTENTS. 


ANCIENT  NUMISMATICS. 

Page. 
Remarks  on  four  Rare  Coins  of  Afghanistan;  by 

W.  S.  W.  Vaux  7 

Les  Antiques  Monnaies  d' Abdera  de  la  Betique ;  par 

M.  Falbe  .  .24 

Select  Coins  from  the  Cabinet  of  Major  Rawlinson; 

By  W.  S.  W.  Vaux  .       70 

Another  Type  of  VERICVS 134 


MEDLEVAL  AND  MODERN  NUMISMATICS. 

Brief  notice   of  the  Bute  Collection  of  Medals  and 

Coins;  by  Jonathan  Rashleigh  ....         1 

Californian  Gold;  by  W.  D.  Haggard  ...  37 
Gold  Coins  of  England;  by  Edward  Hawkins  45,  113,  167 
Foreign  Sterlings  of  the  type  of  the  pennies  of  Henry 

III.  of  England;  by  C.  J.  Thomsen  .       67 

Counterfeit  Sterlings ;  by  Edward  Hawkins        .         .       86 

Thomas  Rawlins  and  the   Honorary  Medals   of  the 

Commonwealth;  by  B.  Nightingale  .          .     129 

An  account  of  some    Baronial   and   other   Coins    of 

King  Stephen's  reign;  by  Jonathan  Rashleigh    .      181 

Badges  and  Memorials  of   Charles  I.  ;    by   Edward 

Hawkins  191 


ORIENTAL  NUMISMATICS. 

On  the  Discovery  of  Cufic  coins  in   Sweden,  and  on 

the  shores  of  the  Baltic;  by  W.  S.  W.  Vaux.     .        14 


Vi  CONTENTS. 

Page. 
Dudu-Masu,  Coco  Redi,  or  Hook  money  of  Ceylon ; 

by  W.  B.  Dickinson  .  .61 

Some  account  of  the  "  Tseen  Shih  Too,"  a  Chinese 

work  on  Coins ;  by  John  Williams     .         .         .     143 

DISCOVERIES  OF  COINS. 

English  Coins  in  Yorkshire 42 

English  and  Foreign  Coins,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight       .      149 
Roman  Gold  in  Egypt     ...         .         .         .     142 


MISCELLANEA. 

Ticals  of  Siam         .         ...         .         .         .'         .43 

New  varieties  of  Gold  and  Silver  Coin,  etc.       .         .135 

"  Timor  Domini  fons  vitae,"  probable  origin  of  this 

legend  on  English  Coins    .         .         .         .         .138 

Mitre  on   Tavern  Tokens ib. 

Medals  of  James  II.  and  his  consort,  supposed,     .     .     139 
Eleanora,  the  princess,  daughter  of  King  John         .       ib. 

Leaden  Tickets,  said  to  have  been  struck  in  Scotland 

in  1638  .  .     139 

Eugenius,  new  type  of,     .         .         .         .  .  .140 

Carausius,  new  type  of,    .         .         .         .  .  .        ib. 

Carinus,  new  type  of,                 .         .         .  .  ib. 

Carausius,  Coin  of,  with  LEG.  XX.  V.  V.  .  .        ib. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

Lambert,  M.,  his  objection  toM.  de  Longperier's  illus- 
tration of  the  Phalerse        .....       44 

Gold  Anglo-Saxon  coins,  probable,  .         .         .         .112 
M.  Chalon's  remarks  on  the  Coins  of  Toul  206 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  NUMISMATIC 
SOCIETY. 


SESSION  1849—50. 

NOVEMBER  22,  1849. 
EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The   following   Presents,  received  during   the    recess,   were    an- 
nounced and  laid  on  the  table : — 

PRESENTED   BVT 

Introduction  a  1'histoire  generale  de  la  Pro- 
vince   de    Picardie,    publiee    d'apres    le 


Manuscrit  conserve  a  la  Bibliotheque 
nationale.  Par  D.  Grenier.  4to.,  pp. 
184.  Amiens  1849. 


THE    AUTHOR. 


Bulletins  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  del 

Picardie.     Nos.   1,  2,  and  3,  for   1849.  >  THE  SOCIETY. 
8vo.     Amiens.  3 

Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  1 

Vol.  XXII.    Part     I.      4to.,    pp.  154,  and  V  THE    ACADEMY. 

3  plates.     Dublin  1849.  ) 

Proceedings  of  Ditto,  for  the  years  1848-9.) 
Vol.IV.  Part II.  8vo.pp.389.Dublinl849  J 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.     Vol.  ) 
XL  Part  I.  and  Vol.  XII.  Part  I.  J 

Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso-  )  _ 

...  -NT         i  o         i  -i  «  r  IHE    ASSOCIATION 

ciation.     Nos.  18  and  19.  J 

Catalogue  of  the  Museum  formed  in  the 
School-house,  Chester,  during  the  annual 
Congress  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association.  8vo.  pp.  32.  1849. 

Catalogue  of  the  Calcutta   Public   Library, )  _ 

S-T>  L     c   i       /-i  •.  •/7  >   IHE    COMMITTEE. 

and  Report  of  the  Committee.  J 


2  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE 

PRESENTED    BY 

Collectanea  Antiqua.      Vol.  II.  Part  I.     By )  „ 

„.,       ,       -r,        .*,.     .,     -T,         -p,  r,    .         0    •  >  TH«   AUTHOR. 
Charles  Roach  Smith,  Esq.,  F.S.A.     8vo.  J 

Lcttres  sur  la  communication  entre  les  deux  1 

Bretagnes,  adressees  a  M.  Roach   Smith.  >  MR.  C.  R.  SMITH. 
Par  M.  de  Gerville.     8vo.  pp.  38.  j 

On  the  Antique  Armillae  of  Gold  found  in  1 

Buckinghamshire.     By  Albert  Way,  Esq.,  >  TH E  A UTHOR. 
F.S.A.     8vo.  pp.  ,18,  and  5  plates.  3 

Observations  on  a  unique   Cufic  gold  coin  "j 
issued    by    Al  Aamir    Beakhcam    Allah,  I 
Abu    Ali    Manzour    Ben    Mustali,  tenth  |  THE  AUTHOR. 
Caliph  of  the  Fatimite  Dynasty.     By  Dr. 
L.  Lowe.     8vo.  pp.  17,  and  1  wood  cut. 

Dr.  Lee  laid  upon  the  table  a  Silver  Medal,  presented  to  the 
Society  by  the  Directors  of  the  newly  established  Royal  British 
Bank. 

Obv. — The  arms  of  the  Bank,  viz:  on  a  shield  a  crowned  lion 
couchant,  holding  a  caduceus.  The  supporters  are  two 
angels ;  the  one  on  the  dexter  side  holding  a  cross  in  the 
right-hand  and  a  book  in  the  left;  the  other  holding  a 
wreath  in  the  right-hand  and  a  pair  of  doves  in  the  left. 
The  crest,  a  sun  with  rays ;  the  motto,  Fide  et  Amore, 
ornamented  with  the  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock.  Legend 
round  the  edge.  THE  COMMON  SEAL  OF  THE  ROYAL  BRITISH 
BANK,  INCORPORATED  1849. 

Rev. — The  following  inscription  in  the  field.  To  THE  NUMISMATIC 
SOCIETY,  IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  GRANT  OF  THE  ROYAL 
CHARTER,  17 th  September,  1849. 

Mr.  Pfister  exhibited  several  rare  Italian  medals  of  early  date, 
and  also  a  scarce  coin  of  Solomon,  king  of  Hungary,  1063 — 1074. 
Obv. — A  full-faced  diademed  bust  of  the  king,  the  right  hand  raised, 
the  left  holding  a  cross.  Legend  REX  SALOMONI.  Rev.— 
+  PANONIA. 

Read. — 1.  A  paper  by  Mr.  Bergne,  on  an  unpublished  penny 
of  Richard  III.,  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Rashleigh.  The  only 
pennies  of  that  king  previously  known,  are  from  the  mints  of  Dur- 
ham and  York ;  and  these,  with  the  exception  of  one  specimen  from 


NUMISMATIC    SOCIETY.  3 

the  York  mint,  in  the  cabinet  of  Mr.  Cuff,  and  of  another  in  the 
British  Museum,  the  appropriation  of  which  is  somewhat  doubtful 
because  of  the  name  of  the  king  not  being  distinctly  legible,  are  of 
episcopal  mintage.  Mr.  Rashleigh's  coin  is  not  only  from  a  regal 
mint,  but  is  struck  at  London,  and  is  moreover,  as  to  condition,  the 
finest  known  specimen  of  the  penny  of  Eichard  III ;  every  letter  of 
legend,  both  on  obverse  and  reverse,  being  distinctly  legible. 


Obv.— RICARD.  DI.  GRA.  REX   ANGL.     Mint  mark,  a  boar's 
head. 

Rev.— CIVITAS  LONDON.     Cross  and  Pellets. 
This  communication  is  inserted  in  full  in  the  Numismatic  Chro- 
nicle,* Vol.  XII.  p.  171. 

2.  A  paper  by  Mr.  Haggard,  on  Californian  gold,  accompanied  by 
some  specimens,  one  of  them  being  a  small  bar  of  gold,  value  1 6 
dollars,  of  which  a  representation  is  subjoined,  cast  and  stamped  at 
San  Francisco,  with  the  name  of  Moffatt  &  Co.  20£  carat,  $16.00. 
Mr.  Haggard's  paper  is  printed  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle, 
Vol.  XIII.  p.  37. 


3  A  paper  by  Mr.  Evans,  of  Nash  Mills,  Hemel  Hempstead, 
on  the  date  of  British  Coins.  As  this  dissertation  is  published  in 
full  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle  (Vol.  XII.  p.  127),  it  is  not 
necessary  here  to  give  more  than  a  very  brief  statement  of  its 
general  purport.  The  object  of  Mr.  Evans  is  to  prove,  1st, 
from  the  direct  testimony  of  ancient  authors,  other  than  Caesar, 


4  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

to  whose  words  attention  has  been  almost  exclusively  directed; 
2ndly,  from  the  history  of  the  early  commerce  of  this  country; 
and,  3rdly,  from  the  pedigree  of  those  British  coins  whose 
dates  may  be  determined  with  some  degree  of  certainty,  that  a 
currency  of  coined  money  must  of  necessity  have  existed  in 
Britain  before  the  time  of  Caesar's  invasion. 

On  the  first  point,  Mr.  Evans  adduces  passages  from  Suetonius, 
Cicero,  Diodorus,  Tacitus,  Strabo,  Solinus,  and  Mela,  as  proving  that 
at  the  times  at  which  these  authors  wrote,  the  existence  of  gold  and 
silver  in  Britain  was  considered  as  a  known  fact,  and  that  not  one 
of  them  treats  that  fact  as  of  recent  date,  or  appears  to  have  had 
any  idea  that  the  island  was  destitute  of  the  precious  metals  in 
Caesar's  time. 

With  regard  to  the  next  point,  it  is  probable  that  the  Phoenicians 
of  Carthage  and  its  colonies  in  Spain,  commenced  a  commerce  by 
barter  with  Britain  about  the  year  600.  B.  c.  The  commerce  of  the 
Greeks  of  Marseilles  dates  some  300  years  later,  and  seems  to  have 
been  carried  on  for  some  time  in  the  same  manner.  About  200  B.C. 
the  second  Punic  war,  and  the  consequent  abandonment  by  the  Car- 
thaginians of  their  colonies  in  Spain,  appear  to  have  put  an  end  to 
their  trade  with  Britain,  and  to  have  left  it  in  the  hands  of  their 
Greek  competitors.  It  was  perhaps  in  consequence  of  the  uncertainty 
entailed  upon  the  navigation  of  the  Mediterranean  by  these  wars, 
that  the  merchants  of  Marseilles  about  this  time  gave  up  their 
direct  intercourse  with  Britain  by  sea,  and  thenceforward  carried  on 
their  trade  overland  through  Gaul.  Mr.  Evans'  argument  is,  that 
although,  while  this  commerce  was  confined  to  the  Phoenicians  and 
Greeks,  it  might  have  been  easy  for  them  to  keep  the  Britons  in 
ignorance  of  the  use  of  money,  the  case  was  very  different  when 
the  trade  passed  through  the  country  of  the  Gauls,  who  were  ac- 
quainted with  money,  and  who  imitated  the  Greek  coins  of  Mar- 
seilles, and  especially  the  Greek  coins  of  Philip  in  circulation 
among  them. 

Lastly,  from  an  examination  of  numerous   specimens   of  British 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  5 

coins  in  connexion  with  the  preceeding  considerations,  and  with  the 
localities  in  which  those  coins  have  been  discovered,  Mr.  Evans 
propounds  a  theory  of  a  chronological  succession  of  types.  He 
conceives  the  earliest  to  date  from  about  the  yeai  150  B.  c.,  and  to 
be  those  of  the  type  in  Euding,  plate  I.  No.  15,  which  weigh  ge- 
nerally from  115  to  117  grains,  the  weight  being  gradually  decreased 
in  the  coins  derived  and  imitated  from  that  type,  until  in  the  time 
of  Cunobeline,  it  was  reduced  to  82  or  84  grains. 


DECEMBER  20,  1849. 

EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  presents  were  announced,  and  laid  upon  the  table: — 

PRESENTED    BY 

Serie  delle  Monete  e  Medaglie  d'  Aquileja  e  di  ) 

Venezia  di  Federico   Schweitzer.      Vol   1.  >    THE  AUTHOR. 
4to.,  pp.  106,  and  40  plates.     Trieste,  1848 . ) 

Bulletin  de  1' Academic  Royale  des   Sciences,^ 

des  Lettres,  et  des  beaux  Arts  de  Belgique.  >  THE  ACADEMY. 
8vo.  ) 

Annuaire  de  1'Academie  Royale  des   Sciences ") 

des  Lettres,  et  des  beaux  Arts  de  Belgique.  >  DITT°- 
SmaU  8vo.       1849.  ) 

Read — 1.  Remarks  by  Mr.  Vaux  on  four  rare  coins  of  Afghan- 
istan, lately  acquired  by  the  British  Museum.  Two  of  them  are 
silver  coins  of  Strato,  king  of  Bactria,  which  are  considered  to  be 
unique,  no  such  coins  being  known  to  exist  in  any  cabinet  either  in 
India  or  in  this  country.  The  third  coin  is  an  obolus  of  Demetrius, 
king  of  Bactria,  similar  to  that  published  by  Professor  Wilson,  in 
his  Ariana,  p.  233,  and  engraved  in  pi.  ii.  No.  4.  The  fourth  is  a 
small  gold  coin  of  Kadphises,  an  Indo-Scythic  prince  of  Caubul. 


6  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE 

This  paper  is  published  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol.  XIII.  p.  7. 

2.  A  paper  by  Dr.  Lee,  illustrating  ten  imperial  Greek  coins  in 
copper  from  his  own  cabinet,  which  he  exhibited  to  the  meeting. 

1.  Lucius  Verus,  struck  at  Hieropolis  in  Cjrrhestica. 

Rev. — An   inscription  in   a   garland;    below,     a    heap    of 
apples. 

2.  Commodus,  struck  at  Caesarea  in  Cappadocia. 

Rev. — The  mountain  Arggeus. 

3.  Caracalla,  struck  at  Antioch,  in  Pisidia. 

Rev. — Wolf  and  twins. 

4.  Caracalla,  struck  at  Cyprus. 

Rev. — The  temple  of  the  Paphian  Venus. 

5.  Caracalla,  struck  at  Philippopolis. 

Rev. — A  square  table,  on  which  is  placed  a  vase  containing 
two  palm  branches. 

6.  Diadumenian,  struck  at  Biblos. 

Rev. — The    front  of  a  distyle  temple,    with  the  figure  of 
Astarte. 

7.  Gordian  III.  struck  at  Pergamus  in  Mysia. 

Rev. — Hygeia  standing. 

8.  Tranquillina,  struck  at  Samos. 

Rev. — Juno  Pronuba  full-faced;  in  each  hand  a  patera. 

9.  Philip,  struck  at  Samosata. 

Rev. — A   female,  wearing  a  turretted  crown,  seated  on  a 
rock;  at  her  feet,  a  Pegasus. 

10.  Valerian,  struck  at  Side  in  Pamphylia. 

Rev. — Minerva. 

These  coins,  though  of  Roman  types,  were  valuable  on  account  of 
their  being  unusually  well  preserved. 

Mr.  Webster  exhibited  the  cast  of  a  penny  of  ^Ethelred  II.,  found 
several  years  ago,  with  many  others,  in  the  parish  of  Dunropness, 
in  one  of  the  most  remote  of  the  Shetland  Islands.  A  husbandman 
in  ploughing,  exposed  to  view  a  large  stone  like  a  hearth  slab.  On 
the  removal  of  the  stone,  he  discovered  a  large  horn  full  of  coins, 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  7 

of  which  that  from  which  the  impression  sent  was  one.  The  horn 
was  bound  with  silver  rings,  but  upon  its  being  touched,  the  bony 
substance  crumbled  to  pieces.  The  circumstance  excited  considera- 
ble attention  at  the  time ;  and  several  of  the  coins  were  sent  to 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  on  account  of  the  place  of  their  discovery  being 
near  the  spot  where  he  'had  laid  the  scene  of  the  incantations  of 
Norna  of  the  Fitful  Head,  in  his  novel  "  The  Pirate,"  The  coin 
appears  to  be  in  perfect  preservation :  its  type  presents  nothing  pe- 
culiar; but  both  moneyer  and  mint  (PIZTAN  MO  MEDEL) 
are  new,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  suggest  what  place  is  intended. 

2.  A  letter  from  Mr.  William  Burckhardt  Barker  to  Dr.  Lee,  accom- 
panying impressions  of  some  rare  Cufic  coins  of  the  Ortokite  kings  of 
Mardin  and  Diarbekir,  one  of  which  was  remarkable  for  having  in 
the  centre  a  cross,  the  symbol  of  Christianity.  Mr.  Barker  stated 
that  in  the  early  days  of  Mahommedanism,  when  the  Christians 
still  possessed  power  and  influence,  their  new  Turcoman  conquerors, 
who  had  adopted  the  Mahommedan  religion  more  from  motives  of 
expediency  than  from  conviction,  endeavoured  to  conciliate  their 
Christian  subjects.  Hence,  on  some  of  their  coins  are  found 
crosses,  and  on  others  the  letter  M,  which  might  be  interpreted  as 
standing  either  for  Mary  or  Mohammed,  and  thus  rendered  the  coin 
acceptable  to  either  party. 

Mr.  Pfister  exhibited  to  the  Society  some  rare  coins  struck  in  the 
island  of  Chios,  by  the  Genoese  family  the  Justiniani,  towards  the 
end  of  the  14th  century. 

Grossus.  Obv. — *%•:  CIVITAS  :  CHII:  in  the  field  the  Justiniani 
arms.  Gules,  a  castle  triple-towered  argent, 
on  a  chief  or,  a  demi  spread  eagle  sable.  This 
supposes  a  relationship  with  the  imperial  house 
of  the  Justiniani. 

Rev. —In  the  field  a  cross.  *  CONEADYS:  EEX: 
l&omanorum.  The  name  of  the  emperor,  Conradus 
II.  (in  Germany  III.),  who  gave  the  right  of  the 
mint  to  the  Genoese. 

The  Obole  differs  by  having  the   reverse  legend   CONRADYS: 


8  PROCEEDINGS  OP   THE 

RO:  and  the  Quattrino  bears  near  the  arms  the  initials  D.I. 
probably  for  Dominium  Justiniani. 

In  the  thirteenth  century,  the  Genoese  navy  was  powerful  enough 
to  afford  aid  and  defence  to  the  feeble  empire  of  the  Greek  sove- 
reigns of  Constantinople ;  and  their  merchants  obtained  the  suburb 
of  Pera  as  a  fief  from  the  emperor,  and  thus  monopolised  the  lucra- 
tive trade  of  the  Black  Sea.  In  time,  the  republic  extended  its 
sovereignty  over  Sardinia,  Majorca,  Minorca,  Malta,  Crete,  Lesbos, 
and  Negropont,  and  had  also  settlements  in  Smyrna,  and  other 
cities  of  the  Levant.  One  of  their  finest  colonies,  however,  was  the 
island  of  Chios,  which  was  given  to  them  in  fief  by  the  emperor 
Michael  Palaeologus  in  1261,  in  recompense  for  the  assistance  ren- 
dered to  him  in  obtaining  the  re-occupation  of  Constantinople. 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  14th  century,  the  treasury  of  the  re- 
public of  Genoa  was  exhausted  by  long  continuous  internal  wars 
occasioned  by  family  cabals,  in  consequence  of  which,  civil  commotion 
and  interruption  of  commerce  followed.  The  war  with  the  Vene- 
tians had  also  broken  out,  occasioned  by  the  envy  of  the  Genoese  on 
account  of  the  increased  commerce  of  the  Venetians  with  Egypt  and 
Syria,  from  whence  they  brought  silk,  pearls,  aromatic  spices,  and 
other  commodities  of  the  East. 

On  private  generosity  there  was  no  dependance:  the  Government 
therefore  proposed  to  mortgage  so  much  of  the  revenue  of  the  com- 
munity as  was  necessary  to  pay  the  interest  of  the  sum  required ;  or, 
in  other  words,  to  fund  the  debt.  A  company  was  immediately 
formed  for  advancing  the  money ;  and  from  that  period  arose  the 
"  Banco  di  San  Giorgio,"  afterwards  so  famous  as  a  political,  as 
well  as  mercantile  institution  of  finance. 

About  that  time,  the  island  of  Chios  being  menaced  by  the  Vene- 
tians, a  fleet  was  required  in  that  direction.  The  money  having 
been  raised  among  nine  Genoese  families,  the  equipment  was  accom- 
plished, and  the  entire  conquest  of  the  island  speedily  followed.  As 
a  security  for  the  repayment  of  the  loan,  the  government  gave  Chios 
in  mortgage  to  those  nine  families  who  had  advanced  the  money. 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  9 

About  the  year  1365,  eight  of  those  families  united  themselves  un- 
der the  sole  name  of  one,  namely  the  Justiniani ;  who  probably  had 
bought  in  most  of  the  shares,  and  thereby  considered  the  island  as 
their  own  fief,  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  republic  of  Genoa.  They 
had  however,  in  addition,  a  sort  of  chief-rent  to  pay  to  the  Greek 
emperor.  It  was  at  the  same  time  that  many  members  of  that 
family  emigrated  from  Genoa  to  Chios.  The  oligarchy  of  the 
Justiniani  lasted  in  the  island  upwards  of  200  years,  when  in  1566 
it  was  taken  by  the  Turks  under  Soliman,  under  the  pretext  that 
the  Justiniani  had  been  in  correspondence  with  the  knights  of 
Malta. 

On  account  of  the  great  rarity  of  the  coins  struck  by  the  family 
Justiniani  at  Chios,  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  coinage  cannot 
have  lasted  long,  and  in  Mr.  Pfister's  opinion  did  not  begin  until 
1393 — 1394,  at  which  time  Francesco  Giustiniani  was  Doge  of 
Genoa;  by  whose  mighty  influence  such  a  mark  of  sovereignty 
might  have  been  granted  to  his  family  by  the  twenty-four  Savj  di 
Genoa.  Scio,  or  Chio,  the  capital,  was  built  by  the  Genoese.  The 
ancient  town,  named,  as  well  as  the  island,  Chios,  was  placed  on  the 
summit  of  a  mountain  by  the  sea-side ;  and  a  citadel,  built  also 
by  the  Genoese,  commands  the  harbour. 


JANUARY  24,  1850. 

EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  presents  were  announced,  and  laid  upon  the  table. 

PRESENTED  BY 
Moneta  Anglo-Saxonica  ejusque  variis  typis  1 

observationes  nonnullse.  By  Dr.  Schroder.  >  THE  AUTHOR. 
small  4 to.  1 

Die  Komnenischen  Silbermiinzen  mil  dem 
Heiligen  Eugenius  (On  the  silver  coins 
of  the  Comneni  which  bear  the  figure  of 
St.  Eugenius).  By  Dr.  B.  von  Kb'hne. 
8vo.  pp.  51,  and  1  plate,  St.  Petersburg!!, 
1848. 

Salona  und  seine  Ausgrabungen  (Salona, 
and  the  excavations  made  there).  By 
Professor  Dr.  Franz  Carrara.  8vo.  pp. 
14.  Vienna,  1847. 

C 


THE  AUTHOR. 


SIR  GARDNER  WILKIN- 
SON. 


10  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

PRESENTED    BY 

Beitriige  zur  Geschichte  und  Arcliaologie 
von  Chersonesos  in  Taurien,  herausgcge- 
ben  von  Dr.  B.  von  Kohne  (Contribu- 
tions to  the  History  and  Archaeology  of  \  THE  AUTHOR. 
the  Taurian  Chersonesus,  edited  by  Dr. 
Kbhne).  8vo.  pp.  245,  and  10  plates. 
St.  Petersburgh,  1848. 

Notions  sur  I'lconographie  sacree  en  Kussie;  1 

par  I.  Sabatier.    8vo.  pp.  49.     St.  Peters-  J  THE  AUTHOR. 
burgh  1849.  J 

Memoires  de  la  Societe  d'Emulation  d'Ab- 1 

beville    1844—8.     8vo.    pp.    737.     Ab-  v  THE  SOCIETY. 
beville  1849.  } 

On  the  state  of  Britain  from  the  descent  of 

Caesar  to  the  coming  of  Claudius.     By  J.  |  THE  AuTHOIl 

Yonge    Akerman.      4to.  pp.  16,    and  1 

plate. 

William  Brice,  Esq.,  of  Clifton  Grove,  near  Bristol,  was  balloted 
for,  and  elected  a  Member  of  the  Society. 


Mr.  Hawkins  read  a  short  account  of  a  recent  discovery  of 
English  coins  in  Yorkshire.  It  consisted  chiefly  of  half-crowns  and 
shillings  of  Charles  I.,  of  various  mint-marks  used  from  1630  to 
1643,  which  latter  year  was  probably  about  the  time  of  the  deposit. 
There  were  also  a  few  coins  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  and  four 
dollars  of  Philip  IV.  of  Spain.  The  most  valuable  part  of  the 
hoard  consisted  of  forty-eight  half-crowns  of  Charles  I.,  of  the  York 
mint,  of  the  types  in  Ruding,  plate  xxi.  figs.  1  and  3.  Of  the  former 
there  were  fourteen  specimens,  of  the  latter  thirty-four ;  of  this  last 
type  there  were  four  varieties,  differing  only  in  the  form  and  posi- 
tion of  the  flowers  between  the  words  of  the  legend  on  the  reverse. 
These  coins  are  in  perfect  preservation,  and  evidently  have  never 
been  in  circulation.  Both  types  are  of  some  rarity,  and  have  hither- 
to been  difficult  to  meet  with  in  good  condition,  especially  fig.  1. 

Mr.  Vaux    read    a    paper    on   the   discoveries    of  Cufic    coins 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  11 

in  Sweden,  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic.  lie  stated  that  the 
discovery  of  Arabic  money  ,iu  England  is  of  comparatively  rare 
occurrence,  though  specimens  are  occasionally  met  with;  arid  in  the 
great  hoard  exhumed  at  Cuerdale,  there  were  a  few  pieces  struck  about 
A.D.  880  by  the  Khalif  Motamed  Ala  Allah.  But  it  is  on  the  shores 
of  the  Baltic  that  these  coins  have  been  found  in  the  greatest  abun- 
dance. The  occurrence  among  them  of  any  specimens  later  than  the 
fourth  century  of  the  Hejra  is  very  uncommon.  The  princes  who 
struck  them  are  for  the  most  part  the  same;  and,  considering  the 
vast  number  wjiich  have  been  found,  the  variety  in  the  monetary 
cities  are  remarkably  few.  The  discovery  of  these  hoards  has 
caused  much  discussion  among  learned  men,  as  to  the  causes  of  the 
existence  of  such  a  profusion  of  money  different  from  that  which 
belonged  to,  and  it  is  presumed  formed  the  currency  of,  the  countries 
in  which  it  was  concealed.  Mr.  Vaux  considers  that  these  deposits 
of  Oriental  money  must  be  attributed  to  the  intercourse  maintained 
with  the  East  by  the  different  tribes  who  settled  along  the  shores  of 
the  Baltic.  It  is  well  known,  that  for  many  centuries  a  constant 
stream  of  population  was  flowing  from  the  south-east  towards  the 
north-west ;  and  if  in  early  times  attention  had  been  uniformly  paid 
to  the  places  where  these  coins  were  discovered,  or  had  the  coins 
been  preserved,  indications  might  have  been  gathered  as  to  the  lines 
of  march  which  were  pursued  by  the  Asiatic  colonists  of  Europe,  or 
by  the  Asiatic  merchants  who  traded  with  the  inhabitants  of  Scandi- 
navia. Unfortunately  this  was  not  done;  and  it  is  in  Sweden  alone 
that  any  systematic  record  has  been  kept  of  those  discoveries.  In 
that  country,  as  early  as  the  year  1666,  Charles  XI.  gave  orders 
that  all  finds  of  coins  and  other  antiquities  should  be  carefully  regis- 
tered; and  in  consequence,  the  particulars  of  no  less  than  134  finds 
have  been  preserved,  and  an  account  of  each  has  been  given  to  the 
public  in  a  work,  entitled  "  Numi  Cufici  Regii  Numophylacii 
Holmiensis  quos  omnes  in  terra  Sueci  repertos  digessit  et  interpre- 
tatus  est  Carolus  Johannes  Tornberg,"  published  at  Upsala  in  1848, 
4to.  Among  the  134  discoveries, nearly  all  contained  Cufic  coins; 
forty-two  contained  Saxon  money ;  and  nine  Irish.  The  Curie 


12  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

coins  belonged  to  twenty-one  dynasties;  the  earliest  being  of  the 
year  79  of  the  Hejra  (A.D.  698),  the  latest  A.H.  401,  (A.D.  1010). 

The  theory  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  Oriental  money  found 
its  way  to  the  north  of  Europe,  is  confirmed  by  a  careful  comparison 
of  the  relative  number  of  coins  furnished  by  each  dynasty.  The 
great  highway  through  which  the  commerce  of  Asia  in  early  ages 
flowed  into  Little  Russia,  was  through  the  Caspian  provinces.  Accor- 
dingly, the  largest  number  of  coins  are  supplied  by  the  princes  of  the 
tribes  who  ruled  over  those  districts.  Other  roads  existed  through 
the  defile  of  the  Caucasus,  and  through  the  country  of  the  Khazars. 
Besides  these  routes,  the  finds  prove  that  there  must  have  been  also 
a  mode  of  communication  with  the  East,  either  across  France  into 
Spain,  or  by  means  of  the  ships  of  the  Northmen,  which,  from  very 
early  times,  descended  on  the  coasts  of  Western  Europe ;  for  coins 
occur  of  several  of  the  Arabic  dynasties  in  Spain,  struck  in  the 
towns  of  Cordova  and  Seville. 

The  cessation  of  the  Cufic  coins  found  in  Sweden,  at  about  the 
middle  of  the  fourth  century  of  the  Hejra,  may  be  accounted  for  by 
the  fact  that  at  that  date,  Russia,  on  the  overthrow  of  the  last  of  the 
Varangian  kings,  was  divided  into  a  number  of  petty  states,  and  was 
for  a  long  time  a  prey  to  civil  wars :  the  trade  between  the  East  and 
West  would  thus  be  put  an  end  to,  the  highways  by  which  it  tra- 
velled being  obstructed  by  internal  wars.  Another  cause  was  that 
the  East  itself  was  simultaneously  undergoing  a  great  change.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  eleventh  century  of  the  Christian  era 
arose  the  empire  of  Mahmud  of  Ghazna,  who  drew  to  his  own  city 
and  country  the  commerce  which  had  travelled  much  further  and  in 
another  direction.  Finally,  after  the  death  of  this  prince,  his  em- 
pire, and  the  remains  of  the  Samanian  governments  in  Khorasan, 
and  even  the  more  prosperous  countries  adjoining  Bagdad,  were 
overthrown  by  the  descent  of  the  Tartar  hordes  from  Central  Asia, 
and  the  communication  between  the  East  and  West  was  intercepted. 
Mr.  Vaux's  interesting  paper  is  published  in  full  in  the  Numismatic 
Chronicle,  Vol.  XIII.  p.  14. 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY. 


13 


Mr.  Pfistcr  exhibited  forty  Italian  medals  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
comprising  specimens  of  the  works  of  Giovanni  Bernardi  of  Castel 
Bolognese,  Berivenuto  Cellini  of  Florence,  Andrea  Spinelli  of  Parma, 
Domenico  di  Polo  of  Florence,  Giovanni  Cavino  of  Padua,  and 
Federico  of  Parma. 


FEBRUARY  28,  1850. 
EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  presents  were  announced,  and  laid  upon  the  table. 

PRESENTED  BY 
Memoires  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  1 

1'Ouest,  annee  1848.      8vo.  pp.  479,and  >  THE  SOCIETY. 

10  plates.  3 

Notice  sur  les  billets  de  confiance  emis  en  1 

Poitou  pendant  les  annees   1791  et   1792.  >  THE  AUTHOR. 

par  M.  Lecointre  Dupont.     8vo.  16  pp.    J 

Essai  de  monographic  d'une  serie  de  Me"- 
dailles  Gauloises  d'argent  imitees  des 
deniers  consulaires  au  type  des  Dioscures ; 
et  description  d'une  medaille  Gauloise 
de  bronze  inedite.  Par  le  Marquis  deLagoy. 
4to.  pp.  28,  and  1  plate.  Aix  1847. 

Lettre  a  M.  le  Conseiller  d'Etat  Thomsen,  sur ' 
la  domination  et  la  numismatique  de  la 
famille  Genoise  Gatelusio  a  Lesbos.     By 
Dr.  B.  von  Kohne.     8vo.     1847. 

Demophon  oder  Orestes  ?  Betrachtunge  n 
liber  ein  Gerhard  erklartes  Vasen-gemalde. 
(Demophon  or  Orestes?  Considerations 
on  a  painting  upon  a  vase  illustrated  by 
Gerhard).  By  Dr.  B.  von  Kohne.  8vo. 
pp.  10.  1847. 

Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 1  ^ 

.    , .  TV-,-      ,tr.  V  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

ciation.      No.  20.  J 

An  electrotype  copy  of  the  medal   struck 

commemoration  of  the    establishment  of  >  MRS.  LEE. 
the  Numismatic  Society. 


THE  AUTHOR. 


THE  AUTHOR. 


DITTO. 


14  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE 

Edmund  Oldfield,  Esq.,  of  the  British  Museum,  was  balloted  for, 
and  duly  elected  a  member  of  the  Society. 

Richard  Whitbourne,  Esq.  (elected  January  25,  1849),  was  duly 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Society. 

Mr.  Vaux  exhibited  some  rare  and  valuable  coins  from  the  col- 
lection of  Major  Rawlinson. 

1.  A  Decadrachm  of  Alexander  the  Great,  hitherto  unknown;  the 
type  similar  to  that  ef  his  Tetradrachms. 

2.  A  Tetradrachm  of  Antimachus,  who  reigned  in  Bactria  about 
140  B.C. 

3.  A  Tetradrachm  of  Seleucus  I.,  with  portrait. 

4.  An  obolus  of  the  same  king,  probably  unique  and  unpublished. 

5.  A  drachma  of  Diodotus,  king  of  Bactria,  the  first  coin  in 
silver  bearing  that  name  which  has  yet  been  discovered. 

6.  A  fine  drachma  of  Euthydemus,  king  of  Bactria;  this  coin  is 
plated.     Mionnet  has  engraved  a  coin  nearly  similar  (Supplement 
Vol. VIII.  plate  xxi.  fig.  3),  which  he  calls  unique. 

7.  A  drachma  of  Demetrius  I.,  Soter. 

8.  A  Tetradrachm  of  Demetrius  and  Laodice,  of  which  only  three 
other  specimens  are  known  to  exist.     It  is  highly  remarkable,  as 
being  struck  upon  a  coin  of  Timarchus,  king  of  Babylon,  a  coin 
itself  hitherto  unknown. 

9.  A  remarkable    copper     coin  of  Arsakes    I.,   founder  of  the 
Arsacidan  dynasty. 

10.  A  coin  probably  of  Arsakes  VII. 

11.  A  well  preserved  specimen  of  a  coin  of  Phraates  IV.,  and 
Queen  Thermusa. 

All  these  coins  are  silver  except  No.  9.  They  are  fully  de- 
scribed, and  the  first  eight  engraved,  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle, 
No.XLIX. 

Mr.  Pfister  exhibited,  and  read  a  paper  on  an  unedited  and  unique 
silver  coin  [Asper]  struck  at  the  island  of  Rhodes,  by  Petrus  de 
Cornilliani, l  the  27th  Grand-master  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  1354-1355. 

1  N.B.  So  inscribed  on  the  coin. 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  15 

Obv. — The  bare-headed  and  bearded  figure  of  the  Grand-master, 
kneeling  before  a  cross  with  two  branches,  erected  on  three 
steps.  He  appears  dressed  in  a  cowl  ornamented  with  a 
cross.  *  F.  PETRVS  CORNILLIANI  DI.  GRA.  M. 
[Frater  Petrus  Cornilliani  Dei  gratia  Magister.] 

Rev. — A  large  ornamental  cross,  at  the  end  of  each  branch  a 
shield  intersected  by  a  cross.  ^  OSPITAL.  S.  IOHIS. 
IRLNI.  9T  (2)  RODI.  [Hospitalis  Sancti  Johannis  Hiero- 
solyinitani  Conventus  Rhodi.] 

The  illustrious  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  arose  in  Palestine 
during  the  crusades,  and  was  the  first  and  most  ancient  religious 
order.  In  its  beginning  only  an  association  of  brothers  of  mercy, 
devoting  itself  to  fostering  sick  persons  at  Jerusalem,  it  soon  became 
a  sovereign  community,  extending  its  influence  throughout  Europe. 
In  11 18,  Raymund  de  Puy  divided  it  into  eight  branches,  or  lingual 
divisions,  of  which  the  Lingua  Proven£al  was  the  first,  and  to  which 
Pierre  de  Cornilliani  belonged ;  he  was  therefore,  according  to  the 
style  of  the  order,  a  Frenchman. 

The  Proven9al  division  did  not  derive  its  denomination  from  that 
part  of  France  at  present  known  as  Provence,  but  from  a  much 
more  extensive  district,  including  not  only  Languedoc,  but  nearly 
the  whole  country  south  of  the  Loire.  The  Lingua  Prove^al  took 
its  rise  in  Narbonnese  Gaul,  whence,  expanding,  it  extended  itself  on 
all  sides,  and  described  a  circle,  of  which  Toulouse  remained  the 
centre.  Dryden  does  not  hesitate  to  say,  that  the  Prove^al  was  the 
most  polished  of  all  the  modern  languages,  and  that  Chaucer  avail- 
ed himself  of  its  beauties  in  adorning  and  enriching  the  English, 
which  until  his  time  was  rather  barren.  Cardinal  Bembo,  and 
Spero  Sperone,  acknowledge  likewise  that  the  Italians  borrowed  from 
the  Provencal  the  whole  art  of  oratory,  and  that  of  versification. 

Returning  to  the  coin,  we  observe  the  Grand-master  kneeling 
before  a  cross  with  two  transverse  arms  (called  the  Patriarchal  cross). 


2  This  form  of  abbreviation  9  for  CON  in  Conventus,  occurs  very  frequently 
at  this  period.  We  find  it  also  on  a  Venetian  coin  of  the  Doge,  Andreas  Conta- 
rini,  9TAR.  [1368-1382.] 


16  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

The  question  naturally  arises,  what  is  signified  by  a  cross  represent- 
ed in  that  manner  ?  And  why  is  he  not  kneeling  before  the  cross 
of  the  Passion,  the  cross  of  Golgotha,  which  is  so  often  represented 
on  mediaeval  coins,  sometimes  with  the  pious  issuer  of  the  coin 
kneeling  before  it.  Mr.  Pfister's  explanation  is,  that  the  Grand- 
master is  kneeling  before  a  symbol  denoting  his  rank !  Crosses 
with  one,  two,  or  three  transverse  arms  denote  degrees  of  rank,  in 
the  same  way  as  the  tiara,  the  hat,  and  the  mitre.  The  Pope  alone 
was  entitled  to  the  triple  cross ;  the  Patriarch,  Archbishop,  and  Car- 
dinal to  the  double  cross  (before  which  the  Grand-master  is  kneeling) ; 
the  simple  cross  remaining  for  the  Bishop. 

In  the  year  1000,  Stephanus,  the  first  Christian  king  of  Hungary, 
received  the  cross  with  two  branches,  from  pope  Silvester  II.,3  (999- 
1003)  for  his  zeal  in  promoting  Christianity.  This  cross  was 
intended  to  be  not  merely  a  decoration,  but  to  be  carried  before 
him  in  procession;*  thus  placing  the  king  in  the  same  cate- 
gory, in  regard  to  appearance,  as  the  Patriarch,  or  Archbishop.5 
Thus  the  grand-master  of  the  noble  order  of  the  Knights  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem  must  have  been  entitled  to  a  similar 
honour. 

The  first  authentic  notice  of  an  intention  on  the  part  of  the  Hos- 
pitalers of  St.  John  to  occupy  themselves  with  military  matters, 
occurs  as  early  as  the  bull  of  Pope  Innocent  II.  dated  1 130.  Their 
superior  styles  himself  Master,  and  leads  in  person  the  brethren  into 
the  field. 

On  the  dissolution  of  the  order  of  the  Temple,  and  the  transfer  of 
its  property,  rights,  and  privileges  to  the  knights  of  Rhodes,  and 
afterwards  of  Malta,  they  assumed  the  red-cross  banner  of  the 
Temple,  and  eventually  made  it  their  favourite  flag.  The  blood-red 
cross  was  granted  to  the  Templars  by  Pope  Eugenius  III.  (1145 — 
1153);  and  it  was  for  the  first  time  unfolded  on  the  banner  in  1148, 

3  Joachim  (Hungarian  coins),  compartment  ii.  1740;  division  iv.  page  129. 

4  Hence  the  representation  of  the  silver  patriarchal  cross  in  a  red  field,  which 
is  still  in  the  arms  of  Hungary. 

5  See  the  coins  of  Urosch  V.  King  of  Servia  (1 356-1 367). 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  17 

at  the  siege  of  Damascus.  It  was  a  white  standard,  made  of  woollen 
stuff. 

After  the  death  of  Deodat  de  Gozon,  the  convent  and  chapter  of 
Rhodes  chose  for  his  successor,  brother  Peter  de  Cornilliani,  a  knight 
of  the  language  of  Provence.  He  justly  merited  that  eminent  dignity 
(says  their  own  historian  Vernot),  on  account  of  the  regularity  of 
his  life,  and  even  of  the  severity  of  his  morals.  The  order  indeed 
was  at  that  time  in  need  of  such  a  superior. 

As  soon  as  he  had  taken  possession  of  his  dignity,  he  called  a 
general  chapter  at  Rhodes,  in  order  to  correct  various  abuses  which 
had  crept  into  the  government.  One  of  the  most  dangerous,  was 
the  abuse  made  of  the  Grand-master's  seal ;  and,  whilst  entirely  taken 
up  with  the  restoration  of  discipline,  some  secret  enemies  of  the 
Order  at  the  court  of  Rome  resumed  the  design  of  getting  all  the 
revenues  of  the  Templars  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Knights  of  Rhodes ; 
they  told  the  Pope  that  the  Knights  were  entirely  taken  up  at  Rhodes 
with  the  pleasures  and  the  cares  of  amassing  wealth,  and  proposed 
to  him  a  sequestration  of  all  the  revenues  of  the  Templars  into  his 
own  hands. 

The  Turks  having  taken  at  that  time  several  new  provinces  from 
the  Byzantine  empire,  Pope  Innocent  VI.  (1352 — 1362)  gave  to 
the  Knights  of  St.  John  the  order  to  abandon  Rhodes,  and  seek 
a  settlement  in  the  heart  of  the  dominions  of  the  infidels,  to  serve 
as  a  bulwark  to  Christendom. 

Peter  Cornilliani  answered  the  Pope,  that  he  had  received  his 
orders  with  great  respect,  but  could  not,  without  consulting  and 
obtaining  the  consent  of  the  general  chapter  of  the  Order,  hastily 
abandon  a  conquest  of  so  great  importance,  for  which  many  Knights 
had  shed  their  hearts'  blood. 

The  Pope  having  issued  a  solemn  bull  declaring  his  pleasure  that 
the  chapter  should  be  held  either  at  Nismes  or  Montpellier,  places 
not  far  from  Avignon,  the  Grand-master  felt  much  uneasiness  at 
seeing  the  Pope  persist  in  so  destructive  a  project,  as  well  as  from 
an  apprehension  that  his  Order  would  oppose  it,  and  insist  on. 


T> 


18  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

remaining  at  Rhodes ;  he  was  thus  divided  between  the  obedience 
which  he  owed  to  the  Pontiff  and  his  duty  to  his  Order. 

In  this  dilemma,  death  came,  as  it  were,  to  his  assistance,  in  the 
eighteenth  month  of  his  mastership. 

The  Knights  chose  in  his  stead,  Koger  de  Pins,6  also  of  the  lan- 
guage of  Provence,  of  an  illustrious  house  of  Languedoc. 

Mr.  Barker  exhibited  to  the  Meeting  some  Oriental  coins. 


MARCH  28th,  1850. 

EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  presents  were  announced,  and  laid  upon  the  table :  — 

PRESENTED   BY 

Coins  struck  by  the  Atabeks  of  Irak,  ar-  1 
ranged  and  described  by  W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  S-  THE  AUTHOR. 
Esq.,  M.A.,  imp.  8vo.,  pp.  21,  and  7  plates.  ) 

Impp.  Romanorum  Numismata  a  Ponipeio  } 

Magno  ad  Heraclium.      By  Adolphus  Vico.  >  JOHN  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 
small  4to.  pp.  598.     Antwerp  1579.  j 

Joannis   Harduini    Soc.  Jesu   Presbyteril 
Nummi  Antiqui  Populorum   et  Urbium  il-  VDlTTO 
lustrati.      4to.  pp.610,  and  index.      Paris J 
1684. 

Joannis  Harduini  Societatis  Jesu  Presbyteri  ^ 

Antirrheticus  de  Nummis  Antiquis   Colo-  f 

niarum  et  Municipiorum.      4to.  pp.  150. 1 

Paris  1689.  3 

De  vcteris  Numismatis  Potentia  et  Qualitate  "| 

Lucubratio.   By  Eucharius  Gottlieb  Rink.  I  _ 

small  4to.  pp.  198.       Leipsic  and  Frank-  ? 

fort  1701. 


0  Of  whom  coins    arc  also  known    A.    F.  ROGERIVS    D.    PINIBVS 
1)1.  'GRA.  MR. 

The  coins  struck  at  Rhodes  by  the  Grand-masters  for  the  most  part  are  very 
rare. 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  19 

Dissertatio  Juridica  de  uno  Nummo,  expla-  *] 
nans  Caput  quartum  Tractatus  de  veteris  I 
Nurnismatis    Potentia  et  Qualitate.      4to.  (****  WILLIAMS,  *•** 
pp.  86,  and  8  leaves  unpaged.  J 

Christian!  Schlegelii  Celsissimo  Comiti 
Schwartzburgico-Arnstadiensi  ab  Antiqui- 
tatibus  et  Bibliotheca  de  Nummis  Antiquis 
Isensacensibus  Mulhusinis  Northusinis,  et  DITTO. 
Weissenseensibus,  exercitatio  historica. 
4to.  pp.  64,  (imperfect)  Jena  1703.  The 
last  three  in  one  volume. 

Joseph  Whitehead,   Esq.,   of  17,  Foley  Place,   was  balloted  for, 
and  duly  elected  a  member  of  the  Society. 

The  President  then  read  a  paper  upon  some  coins  of  the  class 
usually  denominated  Counterfeit  Sterlings,  which  had  been  recently 
discovered  upon  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  near  Kircud- 
bright.  After  remarking,  that  although  specimens  of  coins  of  this 
kind  were  very  commonly  found  in  company  with  English  pennies  of 
the  same  period,  it  had  rarely,  if  ever,  happened  that  a  find,  as  in  this 
instance,  consisted  almost  wholly  of  them;  Mr.  Hawkins  proceeded 
to  observe,  that  these  coins  were  probably  struck  by  the  authority 
of  the  princes  whose  names  they  bear;  and  were  chiefly  intended 
for  circulation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  towns,  the  names  of 
which  are  found  upon  them.  Their  type  and  appearance  shew 
that  they  were  intended  to  imitate  the  coinage  of  England,  which 
was  at  the  time  in  good  reputation.  They  appear  to  belong  to  a 
limited  district  in  the  Low  Countries,  near  the  present  frontier  of 
France;  and  the  personages  in  whose  names  they  were  issued  were 
connected  by  marriage  or  by  politics  with  the  royal  family  of  Eng- 
land. It  is  however  possible,  that  the  names  may  have  been 
assumed  by  persons  who  struck  these  pieces  for  their  own  purposes 
and  profit,  without  authority  from  any  potentate,  with  a  view  to 
escape  the  penalty  of  forgery  in  England.  They  may  also  have 
been  struck  in  places  far  distant  from  those  whose  names  they  bear, 
and  even  in  England  itself.  It  is  evident  that  they  were  intended 
to  circulate  with  English  money;  and,  if  forged,  the  names  were 


20  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

selected  from  districts  which  had  commercial  relations  with  England. 
Mr.  Hawkins  gave  a  list  of  the  coins  found  in  the  hoard,  and  some 
account  of  the  princes  whose  names  they  bear.  The  paper 
appears  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  No.  XLIX. 

Mr.  Pfister  exhibited  to  the  Society  the  famous  Ursula  Thaler, 
struck  by  order  of  the  senate  of  Cologne,  in  1516,  in  honour  of  the 
British  princess  (daughter  of  Denotus,  king  of  Cornwall),  and  of  her 
companions,  the  eleven  thousand  British  virgins. 

The  type  of  the  obverse  is  a  ship,  in  the  form  of  those  represented 
on  the  nobles  of  Edward  III. :  upon  the  side  of  it  are  seen  the  three 
leopards  of  England;  and  within  it  are  hoisted  two  standards, — one 
having  the  three  leopards,  the  other  the  ermelins  of  Brittany.  Se- 
veral figures  appear  standing  in  the  ship.  In  the  middle  is  St.Ursula 
with  folded  hands,  wearing  a  crown.  To  her  left  is  St.  Cyriacus,  the 
pope,  who  was  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  Great  Britain,  and  to  her 
right,  St.  Pantalus,  bishop  of  Basle,  whilst  in  the  back-ground  are 
seen  five  maids  of  honour  with  hands  also  folded.  The  legend  is  as 
follows:— "SANGUINE  HI  ROSEO  KEGNA  VICERE  SUPERNA" 
— "With  their  rosy  blood  these  have  gained  the  heavenly  kingdom." 
Upon  the  reverse  are  represented  the  figures  of  the  three  Magi, 
crowned,  standing  and  holding  each  in  one  hand  a  sceptre,  and  in 
the  other,  a  gift  for  the  infant  Christ.  Near  these  figures  are  seen 
their  respective  shields  of  arms;  and  before  the  middle  figure,  a 
large  shield  with  the  arms  of  Cologne  stands  upon  the  ground.  The 
names  Jaspar,  Melchior,  and  Baltasar,  were  given  to  the  three  kings 
by  the  Venerable  Bede.  On  the  base  of  the  coin  —  "  O  FELIX 
COLONIA." 

Maximus,  an  ancient  Briton  (says  the  legend),  having  rebelled 
against  the  Roman  emperor  Gratianus,  proclaimed  himself  emperor, 
and,  with  a  great  number  of  his  countrymen,  went  over  to  France, 
where,  having  expelled  the  Armoricans,  and  given  their  territory 
to  his  followers,  he  appointed  Connanus  their  lord  or  captain.  After 
establishing  themselves  in  Brittany,  they  became  desirous  of  the 
company  of  some  of  their  countrywomen,  and  accordingly  requested 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  21 

Donatus,  king  of  Cornubia  or  Cornwall,  who  was  a  Christian,  to 
supply  them  with  wives.  In  compliance  with  their  request,  and 
encouraged  by  a  promise  from  Connanus  that  he  would  not  merely 
embrace  Christianity  himself,  but  eifect  the  conversion  of  his  com- 
panions, Donatus  affianced  to  him  his  beautiful  daughter  Ursula,  and 
at  the  same  time  selected  eleven  thousand  Christian  virgins  to 
send  over  as  brides  for  his  countrymen.  When  all  wras  prepared  that 
was  necessary  for  their  voyage,  they  embarked  in  eleven  vessels  for 
France.  A  storm,  however,  drove  them  upon  the  German  coast, 
obliging  them  to  enter  the  Ehine.  Having  landed  at  Cologne, 
Ursula  was  there  inspired  in  a  dream  to  go  with  her  companions 
to  Rome.  This  journey  was  safely  accomplished,  and  Ursula  was 
not  merely  received  by  Pope  Cyriacus  with  the  utmost  kindness 
and  reverence,  but  obtained  the  honour  of  his  companionship  on 
her  return  to  Cologne.  At  Basle  they  were  joined  by  St.Pantalus 
bishop  of  that  see. 

Upon  their  arrival  at  Cologne,  they  found  the  town  surrounded 
by  an  army  of  Huns,  and,  falling  into  the  hands  of  these  barbarians, 
the  virgin  band,  rather  than  yield  to  their  addresses,  submitted 
themselves,  one  and  all,  a  sacrifice  to  their  swords.  After  the 
retreat  of  the  Huns,  the  pious  inhabitants  of  Cologne  collected  the 
bones  of  the  eleven  thousand  maiden  martyrs,  and  interred  them  in 
a  church  which  derives  from  their  royal  leader  the  name  of  St. 
Ursula. 

To  this  legend  the  type  of  the  coin  refers. 

Mr.  Moule  exhibited  a  copper  coin  struck  by  Shahin  Girai  Khan 
ben  Ahmed  Girai  Sultan  at  Baghti-Serai,  in  the  Crimea.  The 
princes,  of  whom  this  was  one,  belonged  to  the  Khazar  dynasty,  and 
were  independent  until  the  union  of  the  Crimea  with  Russia.  The 
coin  is  dated  A.H.  1191  (A.D.  1777),  and  is  a  very  good  specimen  of 
a  larger  size  (about  13|  of  Mionnct's  scale)  than  generally  occurs 
in  this  country. 


22  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 


APRIL  25,  1850. 

JOHN  B  BERGNE,  ESQ.,  Treasurer,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  present  was  announced,  and  laid  upon  the  table : — 

PRESENTED  BY 
A  bronze   medal  of  Bernard  Montfaucon."! 

Obv — His  head,  Bernard  de  Montfaucon,  I  / 

l/»er     ir,Al  D  1  1  xl         >M.    DE  LONGFERIER. 

1655-1741.     Rev. — In  a  laurel  wreath,  f 
"Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  France."         J 

Joseph  Whitehead,  Esq.  (elected  March  28),  \ras  duly  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Society. 

Samuel  Shaw,  Esq.,  of  Andover,  exhibited  impressions  of  two 
coins  in  his  possession,  namely,  a  penny  of  Archbishop  Vulfred,  said 
to  differ  in  some  respects  from  any  known  specimen ;  and  a  Sassanian 
coin  with  unexplained  legend. 

Read,  a  paper  by  Mr.  Moule,  in  illustration  of  a  large  medal  in 
memory  of  the  celebrated  Gustavus  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden,  sur- 
named  the  Great.  It  is  no  less  than  three  inches  in  diameter,  a  size 
which,  however,  is  exceeded  by  some  French  Medals,  as  for  example, 
that  on  the  death  of  the  minister  Colbert  in  1683,  engraved  by  Ber- 
nard. Being  struck  in  lead,  the  effects  of  ill  treatment  are  percep- 
tible, and  a  hole  has  been  bored  through  it. 

The  obverse  is  intended  to  be  historical,  and  as  an  original 
composition  is  perhaps  too  abundant  and  varied;  but  it  is  well  grouped 
with  attention  to  perspective,  and,  indeed,  shows  very  considerable 
talent  in  the  medallist,  whose  initials,  S.  D.,  Mr.  Moule  is  unable  to 
appropriate. 

It  exhibits  the  lifeless  figure  of  the  king,  in  complete  armour,  but 
robed,  and  crowned,  lying  on  the  field  of  battle,  the  flying  Impe- 
rialists, and  the  victorious  Swedes,  being  represented  in  the  distance. 

Above  the  figure  of  the  king  is  the  word  Jehovah  in  Hebrew 
characters;  and  thence,  descending  amidst  rays,  is  the  commendatory 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  23 

sentence,  "Euge  serve  fidelis."  Many  winged  genii  are  shown 
hovering  on  clouds,  one  of  which  bears  a  flaming  sword,  and  a  label 
inscribed  "Vel  mortuum  fugiunt,"  in  allusion  to  the  flight  of  the 
Germans,  and  the  victory  obtained  after  the  death  of  the  king  on 
the  field  of  Lutzen. 

The  legend  "Gustavus  Adolphus  Magnus  Dei  Gratia  Suecor. 
Gothor.  et  Vandalor.  Rex  Augustus." 

In  the  exergue.  "Natus  9  Dec.  Anno  1594.  Gloriose  Mortuus, 
6  Nov.  Ano  1632." 

The  reverse,  purely  allegorical  in  its  device,  is  even  more  complex 
in  its  design,  but  is  not  less  worthy  of  note  as  a  specimen  of  the 
medallic  art  in  the  seventeenth  century,  being  of  fine  workmanship, 
and  delicate  execution. 

The  skeleton  figure  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  is  shown  bare-headed, 
and  robed,  sword  in  hand,  holding  an  open  book.  He  is  seated  in  a 
triumphal  car  drawn  by  three  winged  steeds,  who  are  trampling 
under  their  feet  demons,  typical  of  Danes,  Russians,  Poles,  and 
other  enemies  of  the  Swedish  power.  The  moving  .car  is  attended 
by  beautifully  designed  figures  of  Religion  and  Fortitude,  who  jointly 
are  supporting  a  wreath  of  roses  over  the  phantom  of  the  king. 
Above  are  the  words  "  Et  Vita  et  Morte  Triumpho."  The  legend 
"Dux  Glorios.  Princ.  Pius  Heros  Invict. Victor  Incomparab.  Triumph. 
Felix  &  Germ.  Liberator,  1634." 

Few  heroes,  it  is  acknowledged,  have  better  deserved  the  character 
of  soldier,  statesman,  the  father  of  his  people,  and,  above  all,  of 
Christian. 

Gustavus  Adolphus  was  the  grandson  of  Gustavus  Vasa,  and 
descended  from  the  ancient  kings  of  Sweden ;  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  King  Charles  the  IXth.,  in  1611,  when  he  was  only  16  years 
of  age,  the  youthful  monarch  found  himself  engaged  in  war  with  all 
his  neighbours,  under  disadvantages  which  his  military  genius  sur- 
mounted. He  was  assisted  in  council  by  one  of  the  best  generals 
and  wisest  statesmen  of  the  age  (La  Gardie) ;  but  his  invention  in 
the  art  of  war  has  united  his  name  with  those  of  Prince  Maurice,  and 
of  Frederic  the  Great,  in  military  annals. 


24  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

When  Gustavus  Adolphus  undertook  to  curb  the  pride  of  the 
Emperor,  by  carrying  the  war  into  Germany,  his  troops  were  the 
best  disciplined  and  most  warlike  in  Europe.  In  1630  he  landed  in 
Pomerania,  drove  the  Imperialists  out  of  Mecklenburg,  and  defeated 
the  Austrian  general,  Count  Tilly,  who  till  then  was  supposed  to  be 
invincible.  His  career  was  most  rapid  and  wonderful;  but  having 
marched  into  Saxony  to  the  assistance  of  the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  he 
was  shot  in  the  battle  of  Lutzen,  thus  noticed  in  an  old  distich : 

"  Within  that  field  the  great  Gustavus  died, 
When  victory  lay  bleeding  at  his  side." 

The  king's  abilities,  both  in  the  cabinet  and  the  field,  never  ap- 
peared so  fully  as  after  his  death.  The  able  generals  whom  he  left, 
having  been  trained  by  Gustavus  Adolphus,  and  aided  by  the  talents 
of  his  chancellor  Oxenstiern,  maintained  the  glory  of  the  Swedish 
army  with  valour  and  success.  His  only  daughter  became  the 
celebrated  Christina,  queen  of  Sweden.  Ambitious  of  becoming  the 
patron  of  learning,  she  was  a  collector  of  costly  medals ;  and  her 
cabinet  of  Roman  large  and  middle  brass  coins  having  been  described 
by  Havercamp,  and  engraved  by  Bartoli,  is  well  known  to  every 
numismatist. 

The  field  of  Lutzen,  near  Leipsic,  in  Saxony,  became  in  modern 
times  again  the  scene  of  a  battle,  and  furnished  the  subject  of  one 
of  the  series  of  Napoleon  medals,  designed  by  Denon.  In  May, 
1813,  he  defeated  the  Prussian  and  Russian  armies  on  this  spot. 
Napoleon's  head  on  the  medal  is  engraved  by  Depaulis ;  the  reverse 
is  by  Brenet. 

Mr.  Akerman  read  a  letter  addressed  to  him  by  Professor  Thomsen 
of  Copenhagen,  inclosing  drawings  of  some  coins  lately  discovered 
in  Denmark,  which  in  general  appearance  closely  resemble  the 
pennies  of  Henry  III.  with  the  long  cross  reverse,  but  which  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  consider  as  of  English  origin.  The  legends  on 
the  obverse  consist,  for  the  most  part,  of  the  king's  name  and  title, 
more  or  less  blundered;  but  in  two  specimens  the  legend  SALVE 
REGINA  is  substituted  for  them.  The  reverses,  in  general,  are 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  25 

imitations,  more  or  less  faithful,  of  the  genuine  English  coins ;  in  few 
cases  reading  satisfactorily  so  as  to  identify  the  mint  intended,  and 
in  some  instances  being  entirely  unintelligible.  One  reverse  reads 
HENRICUS  COMES,  another  HENRICUS,  with  an  unintelligible 
termination.  These  coins  appear  to  bear  the  same  sort  of  relation 
to  the  genuine  pennies  of  Henry  III.,  which  the  well-known  Flemish 
Counterfeit  Sterlings  bear  to  those  of  Edward  I.  and  II. ;  and  it  is 
believed  that  these  specimens  are  new  to  this  country.  This  notice 
appears  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  No.  XLIX. 


MAYJ3,  1850. 
EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Presents  were  announced: — 

PRESENTED  BT 

Histoire  de   Sisteron,  tiree  de  ses  Archives.  ]  M.  LAFLANE    THE  Au- 
2  vols.  8vo.  pp.  578  and  743.  Paris,  1844.  J      THOR. 

Dissertation  sur  une  Medaille   attribute    a"] 

Neron,  et  sur  quelques  autres  Medailles  I 

trouvees  pres  de  Sisteron.      8vo.  pp.  15,  f 

and  plate.     1837.  J 

Bemerkungen  zurlnschrifteinesThongefasses  ^ 


mit  ninivitischer   Keilschrift.     (Remarks  I 
on  the  Inscription  upon  an  Earthen  Vase  I 
with  Ninevite  wedge-characters.)    By  Dr.  [  L] 
Grotefend.       4to.  pp.  22,  and  3  plates. 
Gottingen,  1850. 

Coutumes  locales  du  Baillage  d' Amiens  re- ") 

digees  en    1507.      Par  Mr.  A.  Bouthors.  V  SOCIE£Y  OP  ANTIQUARIES 
Vol.  II,  4to.  pp.  188.     Amiens,  1849.        ) 

Bulletins  de  la  Societe  des  Antiquaires  del 

Picardie.     Concluding  portion  of  Vol.  III.  >  DITTO. 
for  1847-8-9.  ) 

Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish   Academy. ) 
Vol.  XXII.  Part  II.  4to.  pp.  84.  J 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.    Vol.  )  THE  SocIETY 
XII.  Part  II.  8vo.  J 

Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso-  \  ^  AssocIATIOX, 
ciation.     No.  21.  J 

E 


26  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE 

PRESENTED  BY 


Antiquarian  Excavations  on  the  site  of  thel 

Roman  Station,  Lymne,  in   Kent.     By  C.  >  THE  AUTHOR. 

R.  Smith,  Esq.   8vo.  pp.  7.   London,  1850.  ) 
Report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to-v 

enquire,  into  the  constitution,  management,  f  j  R  BERGNE>  ESQ. 

and  expense  of  the  Royal  Mint.     Folio,  f 

pp.  17  and  298,  and  a  plan.  London,1849.  ^ 

Report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  \ 
enquire  into  the  constitution  and  govern- 
ment of  the  British  Museum ;    with  Mi-  }  DITTO. 
nutes  of  Evidence.    Folio,  pp.  44  and  823. 
London,  1850. 

A  silver  Jetton  of  Cardinal  Richelieu.  M.DURANJ>,OF  CALAIS. 

Mr.  C.  Roach  Smith  presented  to  the  Society,  in  continuation  of 
the  series  given  by  him  on  the  28th  of  January,  1847,  and  23rd  of 
November,  1848,  plaister  casts  of  four  British  coins  found  at  Threx- 
ton  in  Norfolk,  three  in  silver  and  one  in  copper,  and  of  a  British  cop- 
per coin  found  in  Suffolk  on  the  borders  of  Essex.  One  of  the  silver 
coins  found  at  Threxton  is  of  the  type  Nos.  17  to  20  in  the  plate  of 
British  coins  at  p. 73  of  Vol.  I.  of  the  Numismatic  Chronicle.  The 
copper  coin  found  in  Suffolk  is  unpublished,  and  remarkable  as 
bearing  on  one  side  the  ornament  like  two  crescents  placed  back  to 
back,  which  occurs  on  one  side  of  the  Threxton  coin  above  men- 
tioned; but  it  is  of  better  work,  and  has  an  inscription  partly  retro- 
grade, but  which,  unfortunately,  is  not  perfect.  It  appears  to  be 
Efl  V  above  the  two  crescents,  and  RCI  below.  The  device  of  the 
other  side  is  a  horse  walking,  with  the  letters  TASCI. 

Mr,  Webster  exhibited  a  British  gold  coin  of  the  type,  No.  93, 
plate  A,  of  the  last  edition  of  Ruding,  which  was  found  at  Colchester. 

Read — 1.  A  paper  by  the  President  on  the  series  of  medals  given' 
for  distinguished  naval  services  during  the  Commonwealth.  As  this 
communication  is  published  in  full  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle, 
No.  XL1X.  a  brief  notice  of  it  will  suffice  in  this  place. 

The  first  of  these  medals  in  order  of  time  is  the  one  known   as 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  27 

having  been  given  for  service  against  six  ships.  This  is  an  oval 
medal,  and  is  engraved,  though  not  with  strict  accuracy  in  the 
minute  details,  in  the  Medallic  History,  PI.  xxiii.,  No.  3,  and  in 
Vertue's  medals  of  Thomas  Simon,  PI.  xvi.  No.  1.  It  is,  however, 
not  the  work  of  that  celebrated  artist,  but  possibly  of  Rawlins,  to 
whom  it  has  also  been  ascribed.  The  naval  encounter,  for  which 
this  medal  was  bestowed,  appears  from  Whitelock's  memorials  to 
have  been  between  one  of  the  Commonwealth  ships  of  twenty-two 
guns,  commanded  by  Captain  Wyard,  which  had  been  appointed 
to  convoy  four  vessels  from  Hull,  and  six  frigates,  which  she  en- 
gaged with  for  twelve  hours,  and  at  last  got  away  from,  though 
much  damaged,  with  the  loss  of  only  one  man.  Captain  Wyard's 
own  account  of  the  action  is  to  be  found  among  the  parliamentary 
documents  of  the  period,  in  the  shape  of  a  report  to  the  Council  of 
State.  Of  this  medal,  Mr.  Hawkins  is  aware  of  only  three  examples, 
all  of  silver,  but  one  of  them  gilt,  so  that  it  was  sold  as  a  gold 
medal  in  the  Tyssen  collection  in  1802. 

The  next  medal  is  one  of  small  size,  representing  on  one  side  an 
anchor,  from  which  are  suspended  shields  with  the  cross  of  St.  George 
and  the  Irish  harp,  with  the  word  MERUISTI  above;  and  on  the 
reverse,  the  interior  of  the  House  of  Parliament. — Med.  Hist.  PI.  xxiii. 
No.  4 ;  Vertue,  PL  xvi.  This  medal  is  the  work  of  Simon,  whose 
initials  are  placed  on  the  beam  of  the  anchor,  and  is  of  great  beauty. 
Five  examples  have  come  to  the  knowledge  of  Mr.  Hawkins,  one  in 
gold,  from  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  collection,  which  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum ;  the  other  four  in  silver. 

The  next  medal  is  the  celebrated  one,  well  known  to  numismatists 
as  the  Blake  medal,  Med.  Hist.  pi.  xxiii.  No.  1.  Vertue,  pi.  xvi. 
No.  2.  It  was  struck  only  in  gold.  The  obverse  represents  an  anchor 
upon  which  are  suspended  three  united  shields  bearing  the  emblems, 
of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland ;  on  the  reverse  is  a  naval  engage- 
ment; on  both  sides,  a  broad  border  of  naval  trophies.  Of  this 
medal  a  magnificent  specimen  was  exhibited,  appended  to  the  ori- 
ginal gold  chain,  as  presented  to  Rear  Admiral  Penn,  in  whose 
family  it  has  been  preserved  ever  since,  and  by  the  kindness  of 


28  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

whose  descendant,  Granville  Penn,  Esq.,  it  was  shewn  to  the  Society. 
The  weight  of  the  medal  and  chain  is  near  forty-three  ounces.  A 
beautifully  preserved  specimen  of  this  medal,  formerly  in  the  collec- 
tions of  the  Greffier  Fagel,  Mr.  Tyssen,  and  Mr.  Trattle,  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  Her  Majesty.  Another  occurred  in  the  collection 
of  Dr.  Mead,  sold  in  1755.  In  several  of  the  priced  catalogues,  it 
is  stated  that  it  was  purchased  for  Lord  Royston,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Hard wicke,  but  it  is  not  in  the  possession  of  that  noble  family,  nor 
is  its  present  place  of  deposit  known. 

Other  examples  of  this  medal  are  known,  without  the  broad 
trophy  border,  and  either  having  instead  of  it  a  border  of  laurel 
leaves,  or  being  without  any  border  whatever.  Mr.  Hawkins 
enumerated  two  specimens  of  the  first  variety,  and  four  of  the  second, 
as  within  his  knowledge ;  one  of  each  being  in  his  own  cabinet. 

The  last  medal  described  was  one  exactly  like  the  preceding, 
without  the  border,  but  having  an  inscription  engraved  upon  the  field, 
FOR  EMINENT  SERVICE  IN  SAVING  YE  TRIUMPH,  FIERED  IN  FIGHT 'WITH 
YE  DUCH,  IN  JULY  1653.  It  is  of  gold,  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  is  believed  to  be  unique. 

In  addition  to  the  splendid  medal  exhibited  by  Mr.  Granville 
Penn,  Mr.  Hawkins'  paper  was  illustrated  by  specimens  of  the  first 
two  medals ;  of  the  Blake  medal  with  the  border  of  laurel  leaves,  and 
without  border;  and  by  an  electrotype  of  the  unique  medal  in  the 
Museum;  all  from  his  own  collection. 

2.  A  paper  by  Thomas  Moule,  Esq.,  on  a  medal  of  Brescia  in 
Lombardy,  struck  in  1797.  Without  being  remarkable  for  its 
execution,  or  valuable  for  its  rarity,  this  medal  not  being  common, 
deserves  notice,  as  an  almost  solitary  memorial  of  a  transient  event 
in  the  history  of  Europe,  the  revolt  of  Brescia,  by  which  that  state 
became  independent  of  Venice.  It  is  of  copper,  2£  inches  in 
diameter,  and  bears  the  initials  of  the  engraver  J.S.F.;  but  there 
is  no  extraordinary  merit  in  the  workmanship,  as  a  specimen  of 
Italian  art. 

The  obverse  shows   a  body  of  military,  provided  with   artillery 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  29 

and  field  officers,  taking  possession  of  the  Town  Hall,  described  in 
the  legend,  "  Presa  del  Palazzo  di  Broletto."  On  the  reverse  the 
legend,  "  Epoca  della  Liberta  Bresciana,"  is  typified  by  a  wreath  of 
laurel,  enclosing  the  pileus  cum  pugio  of  antiquity,  the  cap  of  liberty 
and  dagger,  and  the  date  "18  Marzo  1797."  The  symbols  appear  to 
be  derived  from  the  rare  denarius  of  Marcus  Junius  Brutus ;  and 
the  application  of  these  emblems  was  probably  suggested  by  the 
period  having  a  supposed  reference  to  the  celebrated  Ides  of  March 
44,  B.C. 

The  very  evanescent  character  of  this  local  revolution  will  be 
best  explained  by  a  notice  of  the  incidents  which  led  to,  and 
speedily  followed,  the  epoch  commemorated  by  the  medal. 

Brescia  is  a  large  city  on  the  Garza,  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the 
river  Po,  and  is  about  midway  between  Milan  and  Verona;  the 
centre  of  one  of  the  finest  provinces  of  Lombardy.  Like  the  other 
cities  in  the  north  of  Italy,  it  was  anciently  subject  to  its  own  counts 
and  dukes,  but  frequent  war  was  maintained  between  the  vavasor?, 
and  their  superior  lords. 

About  the  year  1426,  almost  as  soon  as  Venice  began  to  turn  her 
thoughts  towards  territorial  possession,  she  acquired  the  Bresciano, 
and  extended  her  boundary  even  to  the  river  Adda.  This  state 
continued  under  Venetian  government,  whose  authority  became 
ultimately  deficient  in  all  the  great  and  virtuous  qualites  which  are 
requisite  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  state. 

The  new  principles  to  which  the  French  Revolution  had  given 
birth,  excited  alarm;  and  the  Venetians  became  sensible  of  danger 
when  Piedmont  was  over-run  by  the  French  army  in  the  summer 
of  1795.  The  Senate  had  permitted  the  Count  de  Provence  (King 
Louis  XVIII)  to  fix  his  residence  at  Verona,  but  now  suggested  the 
necessity  of  his  retiring  from  their  territories.  The  Count  indig- 
nantly withdrew  from  Verona,  in  May,  1796  ;  the  same  month 
General  Bonaparte  entered  the  Venetian  State,  advanced  to  Verona 
in  June,  and  proceeded  to  treat  great  part  of  Venetian  terra-firrna 
as  a  conquered  country. 

Having  accomplished  the  design  of  taking  entire  possession  of  the 


30  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

Venetian  territory,  after  the  fall  of  Mantua,  in  February,  1797, 
the  French  Republicans  encouraged  the  inhabitants  of  the  several 
cities  to  declare  against  the  old  government,  and  claim  the  protec- 
tion of  France,  in  erecting  themselves  into  independent  municipali- 
ties. 

The  contiguity  of  Bergamo,  which  had  been  recently  revolution- 
ised, could  scarcely  fail  of  influencing  the  political  sentiments  of  the 
citizens,  and  even  the  nobles  of  Brescia.  They  rose;  and  after 
disarming  the  garrison,  arrested  the  agents  of  Mocenigo,  the 
Venetian  governor;  who  with  difficulty  escaped  before  the  patriots 
of  Bergamo  arrived  to  the  assistance  of  the  Brescianese. 

On  the  16th  of  May  following,  the  French  entered  the  city  of 
Venice;  but  in  less  than  four  months,  this  regenerated  Republic, 
with  all  its  possessions  in  Lombardy,  was  transferred  to  the  house  of 
Austria  by  the  Treaty  of  Campo  Formic,  signed  October  17,  1797. 

Brescia  soon  afterwards  became  the  chief  city  in  the  department 
of  the  Mella,  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  when  Napoleon  assumed  the 
iron  crown  of  Lombardy;  but  in  1815  was  restored  to  the 
Austrians,  and  now  forms  part  of  the  emperor's  Lombardo-Venetian 
kingdom. 

In  the  city  of  Brescia,  it  is  believed,  there  is  still  retained  the 
Museum  Mazzuchellianum,  a  select  cabinet  of  medals,  collected  with 
great  care  by  Count  John  Maria  Mazzuchelli,  a  nobleman  deeply 
versed  in  the  study  of  Antiquities.  His  Cabinet  is  described  in  two 
volumes,  published  in  1761  and  1763,  in  folio,  a  desideratum  in 
every  Numismatic  Library.  The  Count  died  in  November,  1765. 

Mr.  Pfister  exhibited  to  the  Society  a  scarce  bronze  medallion 
made  upon  the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Philibert  II.,  duke  of 
Savoy,  and  count  of  Bresse,  with  Margaret,  archduchess  of  Austria, 
duchess  of  Burgundy,  etc.,  1501.  The  obverse  exhibits  the  busts 
of  the  illustrious  pair  face  to  face.  The  busts  are  surrounded  by  a 
dense  twisted  border,  and  the  field  of  the  medal  is  filled  up  with  love- 
knots  and  apparently  half-opened  sun-flowers,  arranged  alternately. 

Reverse. — A   large  shield    divided     paleways    with  the   arms   of 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  31 

Savoy,  Austria,  and  Burgundy.  In  the  field,  the  word  FERT. 
(Foedere  Et  Religione  Tenemur)  the  battle-cry  of  the  ancient 
Savoyards. 

The  medal  was  made  by  order  of  the  magistracy  of  the  town  of 
Bourg  in  the  province  of  Bressac,  and  presented  to  the  duke  aud 
duchess  immediately  upon  their  arrival  at  that  town,  as  a  token  of 
congratulation  and  welcome . 

H.  L  Tovey,  Esq.,  and  John  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  were  appointed 
Auditors  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Society  for  the  present  Session. 


ANNUAL  MEETING. 

JUNE  27,  1850. 
EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  on  the  THIRTEENTH  ANNIVERSARY  was 
read  as  follows: — 

Since  the  Annual  Meeting  held  on  the  14th  of  June,  1849,  the 
Society  has  lost  by  death  only  one  member,  Louis  Hayes  Petit,  Esq. 

Mr.  Petit  was  born  on  the  9th  November,  1774,  and  died  on 
the  13th  of  November,  1849,  having  just  completed  his  75th  year. 
He  was  educated  at  a  private  school  at  Hackney,  and  then  entered 
at  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  at  which  University  he  took  his 
degree  of  B.A.  in  1796,  and  of  M.A.  in  1799.  He  was  called  to  the 
bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  in  Trinity  Term  1801 ,  and  for  some  years  attend- 
ed the  Oxford  Circuit,  and  the  Chester  Assizes,  but  retired  from  the 
exercise  of  the  profession  in  1821.  From  the  year  1827  to  1832, 
he  sat  in  Parliament  as  member  for  the  borough  of  Ripon.  His 
own  literary  pursuits  were  directed  much  to  the  study  of  philology ; 
but  he  was  a  liberal  encourager  of  every  department  of  literature, 
and  of  literary  societies  of  every  kind,  especially  the  Royal  Society 


32  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

of  Literature,  at  whose  meetings  he  was  one  of  the  most  constant 
attendants.  He  was  a  large  contributor  to  the  Literary  Fund,  and 
he  took  an  active  interest  in  many  of  our  public  charitable  institu- 
tions. He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  of  the  Geological  and  Royal  Asiatic  Societies,  and  of 
other  learned  bodies ;  and  a  Vice-President  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature.  During  the  reign  of  King  William  IV.,  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Commission  for  Public  Records. 

The  number  of  ascertained  resignations  and  secessions  has  been 
seven ;  and  the  following  gentlemen  have  been  elected  members : — 

William  Brice,  Esq.,  of  Clifton  Grove,  Bristol. 

Edmund  Oldfield,  Esq.,  of  the  British  Museum. 

Joseph  Whitehead,  Esq.,  of  17,  Foley  Place. 

The  numerical  state  of  the  Society  is  as  follows : — 

Original.    Elected.       Honorary.    Associates.        Total. 
Members   \  4.9  fi4  1  47  1*4 

T  1  O  A  C\    I  ^^  "^  •"•  "•  iO^t 

June,  1849J 

Since  elected  — -  3  —  —  3 


42  67  1  47  157 

Deceased  1  1 

Resigned,  or  struck  out    —  7  7 

42  59  1  47  149 

The  accounts  of  the  Society  for  the  past  year  were  audited  on 
the  17th  instant,  by  Mr.  Tovey  and  Mr.  Wilkinson.  An  abstract 
of  them,  prepared  by  the  Treasurer,  is  annexed,  showing  a  balance 
in  favour  of  the  Society  of  £93  7ft.  lid.,  an  amount  larger  than  at 
the  corresponding  period  of  last  year.  A  sum  of  £15  is,  however, 
still  owing  for  the  ^last  No.  of  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  publishers  not  having  yet  sent  in  their  account 
for  it. 


II  : 
|g  ! 
16  I 


iissftiig-fj 

;al  iS-s^gsii  ;a 

:  M"    :  »  x  £._•  Is  b  3  u    :  a 

* 

"•sisal  a 


"•^^a    » ^      .np^^OOTt:-  _°°«3  — 

_^  r3       .  rrj  rr^    O          rr*     O    fen  ^  r*H    ^T^  *&          *&  *&   — •<  "TJ    fcn  ^    05  ^  TS 

|^  j ll: 1 1 S I? llll a ill 11 !? 11 

^.|^2§|  §2  il^jlsjigiU'isI.ii^.ia 

.  o  o  "c  -3  r2  *s  ^  ^  .g  8  M  g  «  ^  ;s  |  '-3  ^  S  'S  o  »9  "a  *3  -9 

o0OcsocPPO0>P-ii-(0-SocS0o'-'o0o^oo 
"^^i  CH^H  ^H  f_,  ^CH  f^gn  £H  H  HH 
c> 


34  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

The  following  papers  have  been  read  at  the  meetings  of  the 
Society.  Most  of  them  have  been,  or  will  be  published  in  the  Nu- 
mismatic Chronicle,  and  of  the  remainder  an  abstract  will  be  found 
in  the  Proceedings. 

I.  On   a    recent  discovery  of  English  silver  coins,   chiefly  of 
Charles  I.,  in  Yorkshire: — 2.    On  a  hoard   of  counterfeit  Sterlings, 
lately  discovered  near  Kirkcudbright: — 3.     On  the  medals  given  for 
distinguished  naval  services,  during  the   Commonwealth.     By  Mr. 
Hawkins,  the  President. 

4.  On  Californian  gold.     By  Mr.  Haggard. 

5.  On  some  remarkable  imperial  Greek  coins.     By  Dr.  Lee. 

6.  Remarks  on  four  rare  coins  of  Afghanistan,  lately  acquired  by 
the  British  Museum: — 7.  On  the  discoveries  of  Cufic  coins  in  Sweden, 
and  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic : — 8.  On  some  rare  coins  from  the 
collection  of  Major  Rawlinson.     By  Mr.  Vaux. 

9.  On  the  date  of  British  Coins.     By  Mr.  Evans. 

10.  On  an  unique  and  unpublished  penny  of  Richard  III.     By 
Mr.  Bergne. 

II.  On  some  coins  lately  discovered  in  Denmark,  being  imita- 
tions   of  the  pennies    of  Henry    III.     By  Professor    Thomsen    of 
Copenhagen. 

12.  On  some  'rare  coins  struck  at  Chios,  by  the  Genoese 
family,  the  Justiniani: — 13.  On  an  unedited  and  unique  silver 
coin  struck  at  Rhodes,  by  Petrus  de  Cornilliani,  27th  Grand- 
master of  the  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem : — 14.  On  the  celebrated 
Ursula  Thaler,  struck  by  order  of  the  Senate  of  Cologne  in  1516: — 
15.  On  a  rare  bronze  medal,  commemorating  the  marriage  of 
Philibert  II.  duke  of  Savoy,  with  Margaret,  archduchess  of  Austria, 
in  1501.  By  Mr.  Pfister. 

16.  On  a  penny  of  ^Ethelred  II.  of  an  unpublished  moneyer  and 
mint,  found  in  one  of  the  Shetland  Islands.     By  Mr.  Webster. 

17.  On  a  medal  struck  in  memory   of  Gustavtis   Adolphus   the 
Great,  king  of  Sweden: — 18.  On  a  medal  struck  in    1797,  to  com- 
memorate the  revolt  of  Brescia.     By  Mr.  Moule. 

19.  On  some  rare  coins  of  the  Ortokite  kings  of  Mardin  and 
Diarbekir.  By  Mr.  W.  Burckhardt  Barker. 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY. 


35 


The  following  presents  have  been  received   by  the  Society    from 

its  members  and  friends  : — 

The  Royal  Academy  of  Belgium,       Their  Publications. 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 

Picardy,  Ditto. 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  the 

West,  Ditto. 

The  Society  of  Emulation  of 

Abbeville,  Ditto. 

The  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Ditto. 

The  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Ditto. 

The  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation, 


Calcutta  Public  Library, 
M.  G-renier, 


M.  Schweitzer, 


Dr.  Kohne, 


Ditto 


Ditto 


Dr.  Schroder, 


Ditto 


Ditto. 


Ditto. 

Catalogue  of  Report  of  Committee. 
His  introduction    to    the  general 

history     of     the     province    of 

Picardy. 
Vol.  I.  of  his  work  on  the  coins 

and   medals    of    Aquileia    and 

Venice. 
His  work  entitled  "  Contributions 

to  the  history  and  Archseology 

of  the  Taurian  Cherronesus. 
Do.    on  the   silver    coins    of    the 

Comneni,  which  bear  the  figure 

of  St.  Eugenius. 
Remarks    on    sacred  Iconography 

in  Russia.     By  M.  Sabatier. 
On  the  rule  of  the  Genoese  family 

Gatelusio,    in  Lesbos,   and  the 

coins  struck  by  them. 
Considerations  on  a  painting  upon 

a  vase,  illustrated  by  Gerhard. 
On  Anglo-Saxon    money  and    its 

types. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE 


Marquis  Lagoy. 

M.  Lecointre  Dupont. 
Dr.  Grotefend. 
M.  Laplane. 
Ditto. 

J.  Y.  Akerman,  Esq. 

C.  Roach  Smith,  Esq. 
Ditto. 

Ditto. 

Albert  Way,  Esq. 
W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq. 
Dr.  Lowe. 


Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson. 


An  attempt  to  classify  a  series  of 
silver  Gaulish  coins  imitated 
from  the  Roman  Consular  Denarii 
with  the  type  of  the  Dioscuri. 

Tract  on  the  billets  de  confiance  issued 
in  Poitou,in  1791  and  1792. 

Remarks  on  an  earthen  vase  with 
Ninevite  characters. 

History  of  Sisteron,  compiled  from 
its  archives. 

Dissertation  on  a  medal  attributed 
to  Nero,  and  on  some  medals 
found  near  Sisteron. 

Tract  on  the  state  of  Britain  from 
the  descent  of  Caesar  to  the 
coming  of  Claudius. 

Collectanea  antiqua.  Vol.  II. 
parts  1  and  2. 

A  tract  on  the  excavations  mak- 
ing on  the  site  of  the  Roman 
Station  Lymne  in  Kent. 

A  tract  on  the  communications 
between  Britain  and  Brittany. 
By  M.  de  Gerville. 

On  the  Antique  Armillae  of  gold 
found  in  Buckinghamshire. 

His  tract  on  the  coins  struck  by 
the  Atabegs  of  Irak. 

Observations  on  a  unique  Cufic 
gold  coin,  issued  by  Ai  Aamir 
Beakhcam  Allah  Abu  Ali 
Manzour  Ben  Mustali,  Tenth 
Caliph  of  the  Fatimite  Dynasty. 

A  tract  on  Salona  and  the  excava- 
tions made  there.  By  Professor 
Carrara. 


NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  37 

John  Williams,  Esq.  Various  works  on  ancient  coins, 

by  Vico,  Harduin,  Rink,  and 
Schlegel. 

J.  B.  Bergne,  Esq.  Reports  of  the  Commissioners  for 

enquiring  into  the  Mint  and 
into  the  British  Museum,  with 
the  evidence. 

The  Royal  British  Bank.  Silver  Medal  struck  to  comme- 

morate its  establishment. 

M.  de  Longperier.  Bronze  Medal  of  Bernard  Mont- 

faucon. 

M.  Durand.  Silver  jetton  of  Cardinal  Riche- 

lieu. 


The  Report  was  received,  and  ordered  to  be  printed. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Officers  for  the  past  year. 

Mr.  Fairholt  and  Mr.  Wilkinson  were  then  appointed  Scrutators ; 
and  the  ballot  boxes  having  been  closed  and  delivered  to  them,  they 
reported  that  the  election  had  fallen  upon  the  following  gentlemen: — 

President. 
EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  F.R.S.,F.S.A.,F.L.S. 

Vice  Presidents. 

WILLIAM  DEBONAIKE  HAGGARD,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,jF.R.A.S. 
THE  LORD  LONDESBOROUGH,  K.C.H.,F.S.A. 

Treasurer. 

JOHN  BRODRIBB  BERGNE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
Secretaries. 

JAMES  COVE  JONES,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
CHARLES  ROACH  SMITH,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

Foreign  Secretary. 
JOHN  YONGE  AKERMAN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 


38  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE   NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY. 

Librarian. 
JOHN  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 

Members  of  the  Council. 

JAMES  DODSLEY  CUFF,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
HUGH  WELCH  DIAMOND,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
JOHN  EVANS,  ESQ. 
WILLIAM  HARDY,  ESQ. 
JOHN  HUXTABLE,  ESQ. 

JOHN  LEE,  ESQ.,  LL.D.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.,F.R.A.S. 
THOMAS  MOULE,  ESQ. 
JONATHAN  RASHLEIGH,  ESQ. 
HENRY  LAYCOCK  TOVEY,  ESQ. 
W.  S.  W.  VAUX,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 
WILLIAM  WANSEY,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

HORACE    H.  WILSON,  ESQ.,    F.R.S.,  F.R.A.S.,  Boden   Professor  of 
Sanscrit,  Oxford. 


The  Society  then  adjourned  to  Thursday,  the  28th  of  November. 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


I. 

A  BRIEF  NOTICE  OF   "  THE  BUTE  COLLECTION  OF 
MEDALS  AND  COINS." 

HAVING,  through  the  kindness  of  the  executors  of  the  late 
Marquess  of  Bute,  been  favoured  with  a  sight  of  the  collec- 
tion of  medals  and  coins  which  have  descended  to  the 
present  marquess  (now  a  minor),  it  may  be  interesting  to 
the  readers  of  the  Numismatic  Chronicle  to  have  a  brief 
sketch  of  the  contents  of  the  cabinet.  For  this  collection  is, 
with  great  probability,  shut  up  now  for  many  years ;  and, 
therefore,  will  be,  as  it  has  been  for  some  time,  not  as  well 
known  as  it  deserves.  The  whole  number  of  medals  and 
coins  is  about  4700 ;  namely,  of  English  silver  coins,  197 ; 
English  gold  coins,  43  ;  of  Scotch  silver  coins,  66 ;  Scotch 
gold  coins,  57;  Roman  coins,  about  100;  and  4,231 
medals,  in  all  metals,  and  of  every  country  in  Europe. 

This  collection  was  formed  by  John,  third  Earl  of  Bute, 
who  had  been  prime  minister  to  George  III.,  and  who  died 
in  1792.  As  seen  above,  it  consists  principally  of  medals  ; 

VOL.  XIII.  B 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

and  these  are  illustrative  of  the  English,  French,  Flemish, 
Dutch,  Italian,  Russian,  and  other  European  histories. 
Most  of  them  are  in  unusually  fine  condition.  By  far  the 
greater  part  of  the  whole  are  foreign  medals.  Amongst 
those  which  bear  on  English  history  there  are  some  of  an 
early  date,  which  are  very  interesting ;  and  in  this  class  are 
some  casts  (which  appear  to  be  contemporary)  of  medals, 
the  originals  of  which  are  now  unknown.  There  are  several 
which  have  been  hitherto  known  to  our  collectors  only  by 
description,  and  others  are  altogether  unpublished ;  also  a 
few  are  so  rare,  that  the  same  specimens  which  are  in  the 
British  Museum,  or  in  private  cabinets,  have  hitherto  been 
considered  unique.  I  shall  endeavour  to  describe  a  few  of 
the  above  ;  but,  from  the  necessarily  hurried  manner  in 
which  the  cabinets  were  looked  through,  only  a  very  few 
could  be  particularly  noticed  and  described. 

HENRY  VIII. 

1.  HENRICVS  VIII.  D.  G.  REX  ANGI.  FRANC.  DOM. 

H.  The  king  in  profile  to  the  left,  with  a  hat  or  bonnet 
on  his  head.  The  bust  is  in  bold  relief,  and  extends 
to  the  breast. 

No  reverse. 

This  is  a  cast  in  pewter.     The  original  is  not  known, 
and  it  is  unpublished.     Size,  2-|  inches. 

ELIZABETH. 

2.  ELISAE.  REGI.  ANGLI.  FRAN.  IBER.     The  queen  in 

profile  to  the  right ;  head  uncovered,  but  with  jewels 
amongst  her  hair  ;  on  her  neck  is  a  pearl  necklace, 
with  her  usual  stiff  ruff.  The  dress  elaborately  worked. 
The  figure  to  the  waist. 

No  reverse. 

This   medal   is  in   pewter,  and  unpublished.      Size,  25 
inches. 


THE  BUTE   COLLECTION    OF   MEDALS   AND   COINS. 


JAMES  I. 

3.  Obv.—  +  IACOBVS  D.  G.  MAG.   BRITA.  FR.  ET.  HI. 

REX.  The  king's  face  nearly  full ;  a  hat  on  his  head, 
and  a  ruff  and  collar  round  his  neck  :  a  strip  of  fur 
over  each  shoulder  and  downwards.  The  figure  to  the 
waist. 

Rev. — A  winged  figure  of  Peace  treading  on  the  serpent  of 
War,  and  occupying  the  whole  medal  ;  its  garments 
flowing,  and  its  legs  naked  downwards  from  a  little  above 
the  knees ;  a  branch  in  its  left  hand ;  both  arms  raised, 
and  extended  forwards. 

This  medal  is  oval,  and  in  copper.  Size,  2$  inches  by 
If  inch.  It  is  engraved  in  Pinkerton's  Medallic  History  of 
England,  1790,  plate  xii. 

4.  Obv.— IACO.    D.    G.    MAG.    BR.    FR.    ET    HI.    REX. 

The  king  nearly  full  face,  but  slightly  looking  to  the 
right ;  he  is  crowned,  and  in  armour.  The  figure  to 
the  breast. 

Rev.— CAROLVS  D.  G.  ANG.  SCO.  FRAN.  ET  HIB. 
REX  FIDEI  DEF.  A  square  shield  with  the  royal 
arms  crowned.  Encircling  the  shield  are  —  innermost, 
the  chain  of  the  order  of  the  thistle  ;  and,  outermost, 
the  garter,  on  which  is  the  inscription,  HONI  SOIT 
QVI  MAL  Y  PEiXSE. 

This  medal  is  in  silver,  and  unpublished.  Size,  1  inch 
diameter. 

WILLIAM  AND  MARY. 

5.  Obv.—  +  GVLIELMVS    ET    MARIA    DEI    GRATIA 

MAG.  BR.  FR.  ET  HIB.  REX  ET  REGINA,  1690. 
The  heads  of  the  king  and  queen  in  profile  to  the  right, 
as  usual. 

Rev. — The  king  on  horseback  to  the  right;  above,  is  the 
legend  PACEM  ARROGAT  ARMIS  ;  in  his  right 
hand,  which  is  stretched  out  behind  him,  is  a  sword  ; 
the  head  and  neck  of  a  horse  of  one  of  the  king's 
attendants  is  seen  behind  him.  In  the  back  ground, 
infantry  are  seen  charging  to  the  left,  to  the  rear  of 
whom  part  of  a  piece  of  ordnance  appears. 


4  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

This  medal  is  in  silver,  well  preserved,  and  unpublished. 
Size,  2  inches  diameter. 

WILLIAM  III. 

6.  Obv.— INVICTISSIMVS  GVILLELMVS  III.     The  king's 

head  in  profile  to  the  right,  and  laureated.      In  the 
exergue,  F.  D.  WINTER,  F. 

Rev. — In  twelve  lines,  which  occupy  the  field,  is  the  fol- 
lowing inscription:— VICTO.  VICTORE  GALLO 
NVMERO  DVPLICE  FORTIORE  VIRTVTE 
C—  INFERIORS  ARTE  — O  IMPARI  PERDITO 
GALLIARVM  FLORE  DESTRVCTO  PEDITATV. 
(LESIS  PBJETOBIANIS.  SAVCVS  ICTIS  ET 
VERE  VICTIS  LVDOVIOEIS  COPIIS  TROPHEVM 
STATVIT  GVILLELMVS  III.  REX  M.  BR.  XXIX. 
IVL.  M.D.C.XCIII. 

This  medal  is  cast  in  pewter,  and  unpublished.  Size, 
2  inches  diameter. 

7.  Obv.— WILHEM   III.   D.  G.  ANG.   SCO.  FRANC.    ET 

HIB.  REX.     The  king's  head  in  profile  to  the  right. 

JRev. — Two  figures — the  king,  standing  on  the  left,  is  placing 
the  order  of  the  garter  round  the  neck  of  the  duke  of 
Zell,  who  is  standing  on  the  right.  Above  the  figures 
are  the  words  HOC  PRETIVM  VIRTVTIS  HABE. 
In  the  exergue,  DVX  ZEL  A  REGE  TORQVE 
DON,  in  two  lines. 

This  Duke  of  Zell  is  George  William,  the  father  of 
Sophia  Dorothea,  Queen  of  George  I.  He  died  in  1705. 

This  medal  is  cast  in  pewter.  It  is  engraved  in  Chevalier's 
Histoire  Metalique  de  Guillaume  III.,  1691,  p.  211.  Size, 
about  2|  inches  diameter. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  silver  medal,  struck  on  the  marriage  of  the  Princess 
Ann  (Princess  Royal)  of  England,  daughter  of  George  II., 
with  William  Charles  Henry  Friso  (William  IV.),  Sixth 
Stadtholder  of  Holland,  and  captain  and  admiral-general 


THE   BUTE  COLLECTION   OF   MEDALS  AND   COINS.          O 

of  all  the  forces  of  Holland.  He  was  appointed  to  these 
offices,  May  4,  1747,,  on  account  of  his  services  in  a  war 
in  which  the  States  were  engaged  against  France;  and 
the  Stadtholderate  was  made  hereditary  in  his  family. 

«.  Obv.—WlLH.  CAR.  HENR.  FRIS.  AR.  ET  NASS-  PR. 
*  ANNA  REG.  M.  BR.  F.  N.  MAX.  The  heads 
of  William  and  Ann  in  profile  to  the  right.  Beneath 
the  busts,  P.  P.  W. 

Rev. — Two  shields  —  in  the  left  are  the  arms  of  England, 
and  in  the  right,  the  arms  of  Holland.  The  shields 
are  supported  by  two  figures,  winged,  and  raised  off  the 
ground.  Between,  and  rather  behind  the  shields,  is 
an  orange  tree,  covered  with  fruit ;  round  the  stem  of 
which  is  a  creeper.  Above  are  the  words,  FRONDOSA 
TVTIOR  VLMO.  In  the  exergue,  FEL.  PR.  AR. 
C,  PR.  F.  R.  M.  BR.  CONI.  A.  1734. 

Size,  about  If  inch  diameter-  It  is  engraved  in  Supple- 
ment to  Vanleon,  ix.  88. 

9.  Obo.— ISAACVS  NEWTONVS.    This  learned  man's  he*.d 

in  profile  to  the  right ;  his  head  uncovered ;  drapery 
on  the  shoulders.  In  the  exergue,  VERONAE 
M.D.CC.LXVII. 

Rev. — An  eagle  flying  to  the  left,  above  which  the  sun 
appears  shining,  arid  beneath  it  are  clouds  ;  on  the 
earth  is  the  stump  of  a  tree.  On  either  side  of  the  sun 
are  the  words  VOLVCRES  PRAETER  VOLAT 
OMNES. 

The  medal  is  in  bronze,  and  unpublished.  Size  4§  inches 
diameter. 

10.  Obv.— IACOBVS  BANKS  ESQ.     His  head  in  profile  to 

the  right,  the, neck  bare,  and  hair  flowing. 

Hev. — A  ship,  with  sails  furled  ;  its  bow  to  the  right ; 
ahead  of  the  vessel  some  land  appears  ;  and  above  the 
bowsprit  is  the  word  TANDEM. 

This  medal  is  in  silver,  and  unpublished.     Size,  2  inches. 

There  are  in  the  collection  very  many  medals,  besides 
the  above,  which  are  worthy  of  a  particular  notice,  some  of 
which  are  also  unpublished ;  but  from  the  unavoidable 


O  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

haste  with  which,  under  the  circumstances,  such  a  large 
collection  was  examined,  a  few  only  of  the  most  rare  of 
those  which  were  considered  of  interest  to  English  collectors 
could  be  selected. 

Amongst  the  English  coins  (which  are  but  few  in  number, 
and  with  the  series  much  broken),  there  is  very  little  to  be 
especially  noticed.  More  than  half  the  whole  number  are 
of  the  commonest  kinds  of  milled  money,  from  Charles  II.  to 
George  III.  However,  the  few  specimens  which  there  are 
of  the  gold  coins  of  Edward  III.  and  of  Henry  V.  and  VI. 
are  in  good  condition.  There  is  a  fine  Canterbury  half- 
groat  of  Henry  VII.  (1st  coinage)  with  M  in  the  centre 
of  reverse  ;  also  of  Henry  VII.  (18th  year),  a  rather  scarce 
Durham  penny,  with  the  upper  limb  of  the  cross,  on  the 
reverse,  terminating  in  a  mitre  over  a  coronet,  and  with 
D  R  at  the  sides  of  the  shield  (Hawkins,  363  and  388). 
But  the  finest  specimens  in  the  English  collection  are  —  a 
small  naval  medal,  in  silver,  of  the  Commonwealth,  by 
Simon  (Vertue,  plate  xvi.  4) ;  a  silver  pattern  for  a  farthing 
of  Charles  II.,  with  three  pillars ;  a  crown  and  half-crown  of 
Queen  Ann,  with  E  below  the  bust ;  and  a  shilling  and  six- 
pence of  the  same  queen,  with  E  *  below  the  bust.  These 
last  four  are  as  fine  as  (if,  indeed,  they  are  not)  patterns, 
and  are  as  beautiful  (especially  the  two  last)  as  if  just  from 
the  mint. 

The  Scotch  coins  appear  to  have  been  selected  with  an 
attempt  to  form  a  series ;  also,  considerable  regard  has 
been  paid  to  the  condition  of  the  specimens,  for  most  of 
them  are  in  good  preservation,  and  they  form  altogether  a 
very  fair  collection.  Among  them  we  observed  a  third  of  a 
Rider  of  James  V.  (Cardonnel,  gold,  plate  ii.  10),  and  some 
rare  coins  of  Mary,  in  gold  and  silver.  Also  a  fine  lion 
and  sceptre  piece  of  James  VI.,  and  a  silver  forty-shilling 


REMARKS  ON  FOUR  RARE  COINS  OF  AFGHANISTAN.         7 

piece  of  the  same  king,  1561  (Cardonnel,  pi.  xi.  8).      The 
Scotch  collection,  as  a  whole,  is  very  satisfactory. 

Of  Roman  coins,  there  are  about  100  in  number,  of  the 
commonest  description,  and  in  very  bad  condition.  In 
short,  this  collection,  as  was  before  stated,  is  a  collection 
of  medals  and  not  of  coins  :  and  it  is  to  be  noticed,  that,  for 
the  period  in  which  it  was  made,  excellency  in  condition 
(though  not  fully  appreciated)  was  not  disregarded ;  for,  in 
those  parts  of  the  collection  to  which  most  attention  has 
been  paid,  the  specimens  are,  in  general,  well  preserved. 

J.  RASHLEIGH. 

London,  January  20,  1850. 


II. 

REMARKS  ON  FOUR  RARE  COINS  OF  AFGHANISTAN, 
LATELY  ACQUIRED  BY  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

[Bead  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  December  20, 1849.] 

SIR, — I  now  lay  before  the  Numismatic  Society  gutta  percha 
copies  of  four  rare  coins,  which  have  been  acquired  by  the 
British  Museum  during  the  last  three  months,  and  which  I 
consider  to  be  well  deserving  of  the  study  of  those  who  are 
interested  in  the  numismatics  of  Northern  India.  The  two 
first  are  silver  coins  of  Strato,  king  of  Bactria,  hitherto,  I 
believe,  considered  to  be  unique  ;  at  least,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  any  trace  of  the  existence  of  any  such  coins 
in  cabinets,  either  in  India  or  at  home.  The  third  is  one  of 
Demetrius,  another  Bactrian  prince,  which,  though  not  unique, 
as  I  believe  the  others  to  be,  is,  at  least,  new  to  the  British 
Museum.  The  fourth  is  a  small  gold  coin  of  Eukratides. 
The  first  of  the  coins  of  Strato  has  been  noticed  in 
an  article  by  Captain  Cunningham,  in  No.  122  of  the 


8  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Bengal  Asiatic  Journal  for  1842.     It  may  be  described  as 
follows  :  — 


Obverse.—  BA2IAEnZ    EUIQANOTS 

ZTPATHNOZ.       Bust  of  the    king    to  the   right, 
draped  on  the  shoulders,  and  head  laureate. 

Reverse.  —  Maharajasa  ........   Tddatasa  Stdtasa. 

"  The  great  king  .....  the  saviour  —  Strato," 

in  Ariano  Bactrian  characters. 

Minerva  Promachus  standing  to  the  right  ;  in  her  right 
hand,  a  thunderbolt,  in  her  left,  a  shield,  and  over  her 

left  arm,  the  ^Egis.  In  front,  the  monogram  j< 
This  coin  has  been  much  worn  in  circulation  ;  and  the 
first  two  words  in  the  Bactrian  inscription  are  so  much 
rubbed,  as  not  easily  to  be  read.  Enough,  however,  re- 
mains of  the  first  for  me  to  have  no  doubt  that  Maharajasa 
is  the  correct  reading.  Of  the  second  word,  only  the  two 
last  letters  remain,  and  these  resemble  the  M  and  S  of  the 
Bactrian  alphabet.  The  title  on  the  Greek  obverse,  which 
corresponds  to  the  Bactrian  reverse,  is,  Epipkanes.  The 
Pali  word  for  this  would  be  Tejomasa  ;  perhaps  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  Sanscrit  Tejomasya.  "fl"jf|  'JJ  t\  Ttjomaja 
means,  "  made  of  splendour,"  connected  with  the  Sanscrit 
rj  >1I  cf  r\  (Tejovai],  "possessing  light."  This  coin  was 
originally  in^lhe  possession  of  Mr.  Edward  Thomas,  of  the 
Bengal  civil  service,  to  whom  this  Society,  and  the  Numis- 
matic World,  are  under  great  obligations  for  many  interesting 
papers  upon  Indian  numismatics,  which  have  been  published 
in  the  Journals  of  the  Numismatic  and  Asiatic  Societies. 
It  was  purchased  of  Mr.  Thomas,  with  the  rest  of  his  collec- 
tion, by  the  British  Museum,  about  three  months  ago. 

Captain  Cunningham  states,  that  the  Bactro-Pali  letter 
representing  ST,  in  this  coin,  is  "  so  immediately  under 
the  figured  Minerva,  that  it  would  appear  not  to  be 


REMARKS  ON  FOUH  RARE  COINS  OF  AFGHANISTAN.         9 

the  commencement  of  a  name;"  but,  with  all  deference  to 
Captain  Cunningham,  I  cannot  agree  with  him  upon  this 
point ;  as  the  letter  under  the  figure  is  not  the  ST.,  but  the 
T3  and  the  former  is  not  only  in  its  right  position  as  the 
commencement  of  the  royal  name,  but  the  M  of  the  word  next 
to  it  (the  first  in  the  inscription)  Maharqjasa,  is  perfectly 
distinct,  though  the  latter  part  of  that  word  has  been  effaced. 

The  second  coin  is  almost  a  duplicate  of  the  preceding, 
and  is,  for  the  most  part,  in  excellent  preservation.  It 
was  lately  presented  to  the  British  Museum  by  Major- 
General  Taylor,  of  the  Royal  Military  College,  Sandhurst, 
having  been  procured  by  his  son,  Lieutenant  R.  G.  Taylor, 
of  the  llth  Bengal  Light  Cavalry,  who  I'ound  it  in  the  ruins 
of  an  ancient  Bactrian  city,  called  Akra,  in  the  province  of 
Bunnoo,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Indus.  The  inscription, 
in  Greek,  on  the  obverse,  is  exactly  the  same  as  that  on 
the  former  coin ;  that,  on  the  reverse,  in  Bactrian  Pali,  is 
much  more  distinct,  and  enables  us  to  fix,  beyond  any 
doubt,  the  first,  second,  and  last  words  of  the  legend.  The 
third  word,  which  Captain  Cunningham  has  read  from  a 
copper  coin  of  the  same  prince,  and  calls  Tejamasa,  or 
"  illustrious,"  answering  to  the  Greek  Epiphanes,  is  more 
doubtful,  as  the  tops  of  the  second  and  third  letters  in  that 
word  are  lost;  but,  on  the  whole,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  it  is  the  reading,  which  we  ought  to  adopt.  The  name 
of  the  king  is  exceedingly  distinct ;  and  the  same  remark 
which  I  have  made  with  regard  to  the  position  of  the  letters, 
in  opposition  to  that  put  forward  by  Captain  Cunningham, 
applies  in  this  case  as  well  as  in  the  former.  Captain 
Cunningham  has  published  several  copper  coins  of  Strato, 
from  different  cabinets ;  but,  with  the  exception  of  the 
specimen  which  was  Mr.  Thomas's,  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  met  with  any  example  in  silver,  at  the  time  when  he 

VOL.  Mil.  c 


10  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

wrote  his  paper  in  the  Bengal  Asiatic  Journal.  The  legends 
on  the  copper  coins  are  apparently  the  same  as  on  the 
silver  ones. 

The  third  coin  is  one  of  Demetrius,,  king  of  Bactria.  It 
is  an  obole,  and  similar  to  that  which  has  been  published 
by  Professor  Wilson  in  his  Ariana,  p.  233,  and  engraved 
in  pl.ii.  No.  4. 

Obverse.  —  Bust  of  the  king  turned  to  the  right,  with  the  neck 
bare,  and  wearing  a  helmet  in  the  shape  of  an  elephant's 
head. 

Reverse—  BASIAEflS  AHMHTPIOT.  Type,  a  naked 
figure  of  Hercules  standing  in  the  field  of  the  coin, 
with  his  right  hand  raised  above  his  head,  and  his  left 
supporting  the  club  and  the  lion's  skin.  To  the  left  of 
the  figure,  is  the  monogram  & 

The  coin  is  one  of  considerable  rarity,  and  has  lately 
become  the  property  of  the  British  Museum,  on  the  gift  of 
Major-General  Taylor. 

The  fourth  coin,  is  a  small  gold  one  of  Kadphises,  an 
Indo-Scythic  prince  of  Kabul.  It  is  from  the  collection  of 
Mr.  Thomas,  and  has  been  lately  acquired  by  the  British 
Museum  It  may  be  described  as  follows  :  — 

Obverse.—  BACIAETC  OOH  ......      Head  of  the  king 

enclosed  within  a  small  square  frame,  and  wearing  a 
close  skull-cap. 

Reverse.  —  An  inscription  in  Baetrian  Pali,  containing  the 
followin  letters  :  — 


Makarcyaaa  (Ra}jadliimjasa  (  ......  )m  (  ____  )//<«  Kupsisasa. 

In  the  field,  a  trident,  jT  and  on  the  right  and  lei't  of 
the  trident,  two  inonogram>,  common  on  other  coins  of 
this  prince,  consisting  respectively  of  an  ornamental 
bar,  terminating  in  four  prongs  or  points  ^V*  ,  and  of 


small  circle,   surmounted    l>y   tlirir   points 


REMARKS  ON  FOUR  RARE  COINS  OF  AFGHANISTAN.       11 

The  Bactrian  inscription  has  been  much  curtailed,  pro- 
bably from  want  of  space  on  the  edge  of  the  coin.  The 
first  word,  Maharajasa,  is  entire  ;  the  second,  Rajadhira- 
jasa,  wants  the  first  letter,  R,  and  the  last,  S;  the  two 
following  letters,  R  and  M^  are  probably  parts  of  two  other 
words  following  in  order,  in  the  full  inscription,  which 
is  found  on  the  large  copper  coins  of  this  king  ;  the  fifth 
word,  which  is  the  name  of  the  king,  is  perfect  and  reads 
Kapsishasa.  The  entire  inscription  of  the  copper  coins 
has  been  given  by  Professor  Wilson  in  the  Ariana,  p.  365. 
It  is  as  follows:-  ^  ^  Z  ?fl 


Maharajasa  Rajadhirajasa  Sabatra  phativahama  ha  varaha  Kapsi- 
sasa  dhanasa(?}. 

The  interpretation  of  the  legend  is  not  quite  certain. 
We  believe  that  this  type  of  Kadphises  has  not  hitherto 
been  published. 

I  have  also  great  pleasure  in  laying  before  the  Numis- 
matic Society  an  electrotype,  lately  forwarded  from  Major 
Rawlinson,  who  purchased  it,  as  we  have  been  informed,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Baghdad.  I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 
Burgon  for  the  following  account  of  it.  It  is  a  silver  tetra- 
drachm  of  Demetrius  I.  (Soter),  of  the  dynasty  of  the 
Seleucidae,  and  of  his  wife,  Laodice,  and  is  the  second 
hitherto  known.  The  other  one  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
formerly  graced  the  splendid  collection  of  the  late  Mr. 
Thomas.  This  coin  was  discovered  by  the  late  Mr.  Barker  ^ 
thirty  years  ago,  when  British  consul  at  Aleppo,  and  has 
been  published  by  Mr.  Millingen.  The  tetradrachm  in 
question  may  be  described  as  follows  :  — 

Obverse.  —  The  portraits  of  Demetrius  Soter  and  Laodice,  side 
by  side,  to  the  right. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


AHMHTPIOT 

Female  figure,  seated,  to  the  left,  holding  ;i  short 
sceptre  or  staff  in  her  extended  right  hand,  and  ;i 
cornucopia  in  Her  lei't.  In  the  field,  on  her  left,  is  a 
small  palm  branch,  and  the  letter  II. 

In  fact,  the  type  of  the  reverse  is  quite  similar  to  that  of 
the  usual  tetradrachnis  of  Demetrius  Soter.  But,  hide- 
pendent  of  the  extreme  rarity  of  this  curious  and  interesting 
coin,  which  presents  us  with  a  portrait  of  Laodice  in  a 
better  style  of  work,  and  better  defined,  than  the  valuable 
specimen  (hitherto  presumed  to  be  unique)  in  the  British 
Museum,  Major  Rawlinson's  electrotype  also  shews,  that  the 
coin,  of  which  it  is  a  copy,  has  been  itself  struck  upon 
another  coin,  a  peculiarity  of  very  rare  occurrence.  It 
demonstrates  that  the  coiner  made  use  of  a  tetradrachm  of 
Eukratides,  as  the  coin  of  a  distant  kingdom,  for  what  is 
(technically)  termed  &blank.  in  striking  this  coin  of  Deme- 
trius and  Laodice.  The  type  of  Eukratides,  of  which  a 
sufficient  trace  remains,  and  which  has  been  thus  so  curi- 
ously re-coined,  is  as  follows  :  — 

Obverse.  —  Enc-atides  to  the  right,  -wearing   the  chlamys,  and  a 
large  helmet  with  a  very  broad  brim. 


METAAOT  ETKPATIAOT. 

The  Dioscuri  on  horseback,  going  to  the  right,  with 
long  spears,  pointed  at  both  ends,  each  horseman  carry- 
ing a  palm-branch  in  his  left  hand,  and  the  horses 
galloping. 

The  tetradrachm  of  Eukratides  being  (as  usual)  of  the  large 
spread  kind,  the  coin  before  us  of  Demetrius  and  Laodice 
is  also  of  very  large  size,  so  that  it  is  chiefly  owing  to  the 
high  relief  of  the  Dioscuri  that  we  have  been  enabled  to  obtain 
such  a  fine  impression  of  the  portraits  of  Demetrius  and  his 
hitherto  almost  unknown  Queen.  Mr.Burgon  states,  that  he 
had  heard  by  letter  that  Major  Rawlinson  himself  believed  the 


REMARKS  ON  FOUR  RARE  COINS  OF  AFGHANISTAN.       13 

original  coin  to  have  been  one  of  Timarchus,  king  of  Baby- 
lon ;  to  which  conclusion  he  was  led  by  reading  the  initial 
letters,  TT,  and  the  concluding  ones,  OT.  Mr.  Burgon, 
however,  considers  this  opinion  an  erroneous  one,  and  ac- 
counts for  the  space  between  the  initial  and  terminating 
letters  of  the  legend  by  supposing  that  the  coin  of  Eucra- 
tides  had  been  itself  double  struck.  On  the  whole,  who- 
ever may  be  the  rightful  owner  of  the  original  one,  the 
electrotypes  which  have  been  forwarded  to  England  show 
that  the  coin  itself  will  prove  a  valuable  addition  to  our 
numismatic  knowledge.  It  presents  to  us,  as  we  have 
already  stated,  a  better  portrait  than  we  have  hitherto  had 
of  a  personage  little  known  in  history ;  and  we  are  deeply 
indebted  to  Major  Rawlinson  for  'his  industry  and  perse- 
verance in  so  distant  a  land,  and  for  the  transmission  home 
of  an  electrotype  which  has  preserved  the  memory  of  a 
very  curious  coin,  whatever  may  be  the  subsequent  fate  of 
the  original  from  which  it  has  been  taken.  We  trust,  how- 
ever, that  there  is  no  reason  to  fear  that  the  coin  itself  has 
now  reached  England ;  for,  we  have  just  heard,  that  Major 
Rawlinson  has  arrived,  to  reap  the  laurels,  which  his  extra- 
ordinary labours  in  the  East  have  already  won  for  him. 

Clifton  Chambers,  Dec.  19,  1849.  W.  S.  W.  VAUX. 

P.S. — Since  the  above  paper  was  read  before  the  Nu- 
mismatic Society,  I  have  seen  the  coin  of  which  I  have 
described  the  electrotype.  I  think,  after  a  very  careful 
examination  of  it,  that  Major  Rawlinson's  first  conjecture 
is  correct.  There  is  not  room  for  the  word  ETKPATIAOT, 
and  there  is  no  other  name  which  is  so  probable  as  that  of 
Timarchus.  I  may,  perhaps,  at  some  future  time,  give  a 
more  particular  account  of  this  coin.  W.  S.  W.  VAUX. 

February  6,  1850. 


14 


III. 


ON  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  CUFIC  COINS  IN  SWEDEN, 
AND  ON  THE  SHORES  OF  THE  BALTIC. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  January  24,  1850.] 

Sm, — A  work  of  considerable  interest  having  been  lately 
published  in  Sweden,  on  the  discovery  of  Cufic  coins  in 
that  country,  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  sea,  I  have 
thought  that  it  might  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  Numis- 
matic Society,  if  I  were  to  give  them  a  resume  of  what  has 
been  yet  done  in  the  illustration  of  such  discoveries,,  with  a 
list  of  some  of  the  more  remarkable  of  these  finds  in  dif- 
ferent countries  of  the  North  of  Europe.  It  will  be  within 
the  recollection  of  the  Society,  that,  though  the  discovery  of 
Arabic  money  in  England  has  been  of  rare  occurrence,  yet 
that,  occasionally,  specimens  have  been  met  with,  and  that 
in  the  great  hoard  exhumed  at  Cuerdale  there  were  a  few 
specimens  of  Oriental  money  belonging  to  the  Khalif 
Motamed  ala  Allah,  and  struck  about  A.D.  880.  Since 
that  discovery  a  few  others  have  been  met  with — one,  in 
gold,  the  finest  that  I  have  seen,  and  belonging  to  one  of 
the  Samanian  princes,  was  shown  to  me  two  years  since 
by  Mr.  Dixon,  of  Worthing,  in  Sussex  —  it  was  said  to  be 
found  in  the  marshes  below  Arundel  Castle ;  and  two 
others,  also  in  gold,  and  now  I  understand  in  the  possession 
of  Lord  Ashburnham,  are  said  to  have  been  discovered  on 
the  sea  shore  at  Eastbourne.  I  confess  that  I  have  great 
doubts  whether  any  one  of  these  three  gold  coins  was  found 
in  the  place  to  which  it  is  attributed.  The  first  is  entirely 


ON   THE  DISCOVERY   OF  CUFIC  COINS.  15 

unlike  the  class  of  Arabic  coins  which  have  usually  been 
discovered;  and  of  the  two  gold  coins  from  Eastbourne, 
one  is  a  cast  in  gold  from  a  silver  type,  and  a  very  bad 
cast  too.  But  it  is  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  that  these 
coins  have  been  found  in  the  greatest  abundance;  and 
though  occasionally  other  Asiatic  and  even  African  coins 
have  been  met  with,  by  far  the  largest  number  belong  to 
that  class  of  these  early  coins,  which  it  has  been  usual  to 
call  Cufic.  The  occurrence  of  any  specimens  later  than 
the  fourth  century  of  the  Hejra  is  very  uncommon.  The 
princes  who  struck  them  are,  for  the  most  part,  the  same ; 
and,  considering  the  vast  number  which  have  been  found, 
the  varieties  in  the  monetary  cities  are  remarkably  few. 
There  has  been  much  discussion  among  learned  men,  as  to 
the  causes  of  the  discovery  of  such  a  profusion  of  money 
different  from  that  which,  we  may  presume,  was  in  circu- 
lation and  belonging  to  the  countries  in  which  these  strange 
types  have  been  found  intermingled ;  and,  though  much  has 
been  written  on  the  subject,  I  do  not  think  that  any  very 
clear  or  consistent  view  has  yet  been  published. 

There  are  no  allusions  to  these  coins  in  any  of  the  cotem- 
porary  northern  writings ;  and  the  only  use  of  which  such 
records  are  to  us  in  this  matter  is,  that  they  afford  an  indica- 
tion, sometimes,  indeed,  exceedingly  obscure,  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  different  tribes  who  settled  along  the  shores  of 
the  Baltic,  and  to  whose  intercourse  with  the  East  we  must, 
I  think,  attribute  the  deposits  of  Oriental  money.  It  is  well 
known,  that  for  many  centuries  a  constant  stream  of  popu- 
lation was  flowing  from  the  south-east  towards  the  north- 
west, and  that,  as  the  former  inhabitants  of  the  Baltic 
shores  pressed  on  into  Denmark,  England,  and  Iceland, 
their  place  was  supplied  by  others  who  came  across  Russia 
and  settled  upon  the  shores  and  on  the  islands  of  that  sea. 


16  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Had  there  been,  in  early  times,  any  attention  paid  to  places 
where  these  coins  were  discovered,  or  had  even  the  coins 
themselves  been  preserved,  we  might,  not  impossibly,  have 
traced  the  lines  of  march  which  were  pursued  by  the 
Asiatic  colonists  of  Europe,  or  by  the  Asiatic  merchants,, 
whose  wares  found  a  ready  market  among  the  inhabitants 
of  Scandinavia.  Unfortunately,  however,  this  has  not  been 
done;  and  in  Sweden  alone  has  there  been  kept  any 
systematic  record  of  those  discoveries  which  have  been  so 
numerous,  and  so  fruitful  in  coins,  not  alone  in  her  terri- 
tories, but  on  the  lands  of  the  surrounding  nations. 

In  Sweden,  as  early  as  the  year  1666,  Charles  XL,  in 
founding  his  Collegium  Antiquitatum,  gave  express  orders, 
that  all  finds  of  coins  and  other  antiquities  should  be  carefully 
registered,  and  that  the  objects  so  found  should  be  de- 
scribed and  preserved ;  and,  though,  at  first,  the  antiquities 
of  Sweden  itself  were  naturally  the  most  sought  after,  in 
process  of  time,  careful  memorials  were  made  Jof  all  the 
discoveries  of  foreign  objects,  of  which  different  places  in 
that  kingdom  preserved  any  record.  By  these  means,  the 
names  and  circumstances  of  no  less  tlun  134  finds  have 
been  preserved,  and  an  account  of  each,  so  far  as  it  is 
kntwn,  has  been  given  to  the  public  in  a  work,  to  which  I 
now  call  the  attention  of  the  Numismatic  Society.  The 
title  of  the  book  is  "  Numi  Cufici  Regii  Numophylacii 
Holmiensis  quos  omnes  in  terra  Sueci  repertos  digessit  et 
interpretatus  est  Carolus  Johannes  Tornberg";  it  is  in4to., 
and  was  printed  at  Upsala,  in  1848.  I  may  state  to  the 
Society,  that  M.  Torriberg,  the  editor,  is  already  well 
known  from  a  very  well-executed  little  work,  entitled, 
"  Syrnbolae  ad  rem  Numariam  Muhammedanorurn,"  of 
which,  however,  part  only  is  as  yet  published.  The 
larger  work,  which  M.  Tornberg  has  now  edited,  may  be 


ON  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  CUFIC  COINS.  17 

considered  as  the  second  portion  of  one  which  was  published 
by  M.  Hildebrand,  three  or  four  years  ago,  containing  an 
account  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  coins  preserved  in  the  Royal 
Collection  at  Stockholm.  Like  the  former  one,  this  volume, 
also,  has  been  printed  at  the  expense  of  the  Swedish  govern- 
ment. The  object  of  M.  Tornberg's  smaller  work  is  to  give 
a  description  of  the  most  important  Cufic  coins  which  were 
found  at  Fardhem,  in  the  island  of  Gothland,  in  1845. 

It  would  not  be  interesting  to  this  Society,  were  I  to  give 
a  detailed  account  of  the  different  finds  which  are  described 
in  M.  Tornberg's  larger  volume.  I  have,  however,  thought 
that  it  might  be  worth  while  to  specify  in  what  cases 
English  (that  is,  Saxon)  or  Irish  money  was  fouud  inter- 
mingled with  Cufic  and  other  specimens.  I  find,  on  care- 
fully going  through  the  book,  that  in  the  whole  number  of 
134  discoveries,  nearly  all  of  which  contained  Oriental 
coins,  that  no  less  than  42  were  enriched  by  collections  of 
Saxon  money,  and  9  with  Irish.  In  some  cases  the  number 
found  was  very  considerable.  Thus,  at  Undrom  were  dis- 
covered no  less  than  490  Saxon  specimens ;  at  Myrungs, 
324;  at  Sorby,  176;  at  Digians,  208;  at  Petes,  927;  at 
Stahle,  451 ;  at  Kattlungs,  505 ;  and  at  Fardhem,  610 ; 
while  the  whole  number  of  Cufic  coins  which  have  been  met 
with,  and  the  best  specimens  of  which  have  been  preserved 
and  described,  amount  to  at  least  10,000 ;  while  thousands 
have  been  found  too  much  injured  to  be  worth  examining, 
and  in  some  cases,  also,  only  partially  struck. 

It  is  probable,  that  the  number  of  Anglo-Saxon  coins 
which  have  been  found  may  be  attributed  to  the  Danegelt, 
which  we  know  was  imposed  on  the  Danish  conquest  of 
England ;  but  the  collections  of  Oriental  coins  can  hardly 
be  attributed  to  anything  else  but  the  continuance  of  a  long 
and  intimate  connexion  with  the  East  by  merchants  and 

VOL.  XIII.  D 


18  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

caravans.  Similar  coins  have  been  found,  as  we  know 
from  the  works  of  Fraelm  and  Minutoli,  in  Russia,  in  the 
Baltic  provinces  of  Germany,  and  in  Denmark,  and  very 
rarely  in  Norway. 

The  Cufic  coins  belong  to  twenty-one  dynasties ;  the 
earliest  that  has  been  found  belongs  to  the  earliest 
year,  but  one  only  of  which  has  yet  been  met  with, 
namely,  A.H.  79,  A.D.  698;  the  latest  to  the  year  A.H.  401, 
A.D.  1010.  With  the  exception  of  the  years  from  A.H.  83 
—85,  from  A.H.  101—103,  and  A.H.  Ill,  114,  and  115, 
coins  have  been  found  in  an  uninterrupted  succession  for 
every  year  till  A.H.  210.  In  the  second  century  of  the 
Hejra,  only  four  years  are  wanting ;  and  the  richest  years 
are  those  towards  the  close  of  this  century.  It  is  not 
impossible  that  the  incessant  wars,  which  at  this  period 
took  place  between  the  Khalifs  and  the  Greek  emperors  at 
Constantinople,  may  have  led  to  the  greater  diffusion  of  the 
Arabic  money  at  this,  than  at  any  other  period.  In  the 
commencement  of  the  third  century,  the  Cutic  money  is 
again  scarce,  and  considerable  intervals  occur  between  the 
years,  of  which  specimens  have  been  discovered.  Towards 
the  middle  of  this  century  they  again  increase ;  but  what  is 
most  remarkable  is,  that,  for  about  ten  years,  from  A.H. 267 
— 277,  they  are  almost  entirely  from  Armenia.  Towards 
the  end  of  this  century  they  again  decrease,  in  regularity  of 
years,  though  the  total  number  of  coins  still  remains  con- 
siderable ;  and  the  inference,  which  M.  Tornberg  has  drawn 
from  this  fact,  seems  well  warranted,  that  the  more  direct 
intercourse  between  the  East  and  the  North  had  begun  to 
decline  after  the  year  A.H.  267.  In  the  fourth  century,  this 
change  is  very  manifest.  Coins  are  found  very  sparingly 
with  dates  subsequent  to  A.H.  344  (A.D.  955 — 6),  and  after 
the  year  A.H.  401  (A.D.  1010),  of  which  one  coin  only  has 
been  discovered,  they  altogether  cease. 


ON  THE  DISCOVERY    OF  CUFIC  COINS.  19 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  that,  besides  the  commerce  which 
we  have  stated  took  place  across  Russia  into  Asia  Minor 
and  Persia,  and  to  which,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  the 
great  bulk  of  the  coins  is  doubtless  due,  the  finds  show, 
that  there  must  have  been  a  second  mode  of  communi- 
cation with  the  East,  either  across  France  into  Spain, 
which  is  less  likely,  or  by  means  of  the  ships  of  the 
Northmen,  which,  from  very  early  times,  descended  upon 
the  defenceless  sea-coasts  of  Western  Europe.  For,  among 
the  discoveries  are  several  of  the  Arabic  dynasties  in  Spain, 
and  struck  in  the  Arabian  capitals,  Cordova  and  Seville ; 
while,  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that,  of  these  coins,  two  silver 
ones  only  belong  to  the  early  period  of  the  Arab  empire  in 
Spain,  the  others,  which  are  in  gold,  were  struck  long  after 
the  larger  hordes  of  Oriental  money  had  ceased  to  come  to 
Sweden,  and  have,  in  all  cases,  a  ring  attached  to  them, 
which  proves  that  they  have  been  worn  as  ornaments. 
The  story  of  Sigurd,  the  Crusader,  and  of  similar  adven- 
turers, may  sufficiently  account  for  the  discovery  of  indi- 
vidual specimens  of  almost  any  age  and  date. 

There  is  more  difficulty  in  accounting  for  the  presence 
of  the  coins  of  Africa  among  the  others,  as  the  princes  who 
struck  these  early  coins  were  persons  themselves  of  small  mo- 
ment, and  rulers  of  kingdoms  which  never  had  any  extended 
foreign  commerce.  Hence  various  conjectures  have  been 
made  as  to  their  origin,  and  some  have  thought  that  they 
must  have  been  brought  to  Sweden  by  the  Vikings.  It 
has,  however,  been  shown  by  Fraehn,  that  this  supposition 
will  not  hold  for  Sweden,  though  it  might  be  true  for  some 
parts  of  Russia.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  observed, 
that  the  specimens  of  this  African  coinage  are  much  more 
worn  and  injured  than  any  of  the  other  Arabic  coins,  and  that 
the  coins  of  the  African  princes  always  shew  signs  of  having 


20  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

been  for  a  long  time  in  a  very  extensive  circulation.  It  is, 
therefore,  most  probable  that  they  first  found  their  way  into 
adjoining  Muhammedan  provinces  of  Palestine  and  Asia 
Minor,  and  thence  travelled  to  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  in 
company  with  the  money  of  the  other  Asiatic  dynasties. 
The  pilgrimages  to  the  shrine  of  the  prophet  at  Mecca, 
will  account  for  the  collection  of  the  coins  of  many  dif- 
ferent dynasties  in  one  place  ;  the  return  of  the  pilgrims  to 
their  own  and  other  countries,  for  the  dispersion  and  inter- 
mixture of  it  which  subsequently  took  place.  It  is  an 
interesting  fact,  in  connexion  with  this  theory,  that  the 
African  types  have  never  yet  been  found  alone,  but  that 
they  are  always  in  company  with  the  Asiatic  specimens. 

Besides  the  money,  which  may  be  directly  ascribed  to  the 
Muhammedan  times,  a  few  specimens  have  been  met  with  of 
the  earlier  Persian  types,  containing  inscriptions  in  Pehlevi, 
and  belonging  to  princes  of  the  house  of  Sassan.  We  have 
no  reason  to  doubt,  that,  for  many  years  after  the  con- 
quest of  Persia  by  the  Arab  chieftains,  in  A.D.  638,  the 
ancient  money  of  Persia  still  remained  in  circulation. 
Indeed,  we  have  evidence  that  this  was  the  case,  in  speci- 
mens which  have  repeatedly  been  met,  and  are  not  at  all 
rare,  of  coins  of  the  Sassanian  type,  marked  with  the 
counter-mark  of  the  new  rulers,  and  even  with  Arabic 
inscriptions  on  their  outer  edges. 

It  has  been  matter  of  much  dispute  when  the  first  purely 
Arabic  coinage  commenced ;  and,  though  many  copper 
coins  have  been  found,  with  the  legend  announcing  the 
shortest  and  simplest  formula  of  the  Mohammedan  faith, 
which  were  probably  struck  soon  after  those  doctrines 
were  first  promulgated,  no  silver  dirhem  has  yet  been  found 
earlier  than  the  78th  year  of  the  Hejira,  A.  D.  697.  We 
may  presume  that,  in  the  interval,  the  silver  money  of 


ON  THE  DISCOVERY   OF  CUFIC  COINS.  21 

Persia  and  Byzantium  supplied   the  place  of  an  original 
Arabian  coinage. 

The  theory  of  the  manner,  in  which  the  Oriental  money 
found  its  way  to  the  North  of  Europe  is  confirmed  by  a 
careful  comparison  of  the  relative  numbers  of  coins  fur- 
nished by  each  dynasty.  It  will  be  seen,  by  this  compa- 
rison, that  the  nations  nearest  Southern  Russia  have 
afforded  the  greatest  quantity,  and  the  countries  farthest 
from  Russia  the  smallest.  Thus,  by  far  the  largest  number 
of  coins  are  supplied  by  the  tribes  which  occupied,  an.1, 
the  dynasties  who  ruled  over,  Mavar  al  Nahr,  or  the 
Caspian  provinces.  Through  these  districts  was  the  great 
highway,  whereby  the  commerce  of  Asia  in  those  early 
ages  travelled  from  Transoxiana  and  Khorasan  into  Little 
Russia,  while  along  the  line  of  march  were  settled  the 
Bulgharian  tribes,  who,  at  that  time,  engrossed  much  of  the 
trade  of  Eastern  Europe  and  Western  Asia,  and  the  Arabian 
geographers  make  frequent  mention  of  caravans  of  Bulgha- 
rian merchants,  who  traversed  the  highways  between 
Kharizm  and  Bokhara.,  the  chief  seat  of  the  Samanians, 
and  of  their  innumerable  fleets  which  navigated  the  Caspian 
sea.  Hence,  no  doubt,  the  reason,  that,  in  almost  all  the 
finds,  the  number  of  Samanian  coins  has  far  exceeded  those 
of  all  the  other  dynasties. 

Again,  through  Armenia  and  Adherbaijan,  there  was 
the  great  road  through  the  celebrated  defile  which,  in 
ancient  no  less  than  modern  times,  has  been  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Defile  of  the  Caucasus,  and  which  was 
the  only  direct  communication  between  the  southern 
districts  of  Tauris  (Tabriz)  and  the  northern  parts  of 
Circassia  and  the  mouths  of  the  Wolga.  Along  the  banks, 
and  at  the  embouchure  of  that  river,  along  the  northern 
banks  of  the  Euxine,  to  the  sea  of  Azov,  Krim,  and 


22  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Sebastopol,  an  Oriental  nation,  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Khazars,  occupied  a  wide  extent  of  country,  and  were 
directly  connected  in  commercial  interests  with  the  Bul- 
gharians  and  Little  Russians. 

Though  not  so  important  a  line  of  communication,  as 
that  which  led  directly  to  Transoxiana  and  Khorasan,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  much  Oriental  money  flowed  into 
Europe  through  the  country  of  the  Khazars,  especially  those 
types,  which  were,  at  that  time  current  in  the  Mesopotamian 
provinces  of  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  the  chief  seat  of  the 
Khalafat  for  the  first  three  centuries  of  its  dominion. 
Lastly,  we  may  add,  occasional  wars,  military  expeditions, 
descents  of  the  Northmen,  as  reasons  for  the  occurrence  of 
some  individual  specimens,  though  for  the  greatest  masses 
which  have  been  found,  often  amounting  to  many  pounds 
in  weight,  we  should  rather  look  to  the  results  of  commer- 
cial enterprise. 

The  Arabian  chronicles  make  frequent  mention  of  a 
wild  and  ferocious  tribe,  with  whom  they  were  in  constant 
conflict,  on  the  progress  of  their  arms  northwards,  and 
whom  they  call  Rus.  There  can  be  little  doubt,  that  by  this 
name,  they  refer  to  those  Norman  and  Varangian  chieftains 
who,  descending  from  their  native  homes  in  Scandinavia, 
played  so  important  a  part  in  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries 
in  Northern  Russia.  It  is  a  confirmation  of  this  theory, 
that  the  Oriental  money  of  a  date  later  than  the  middle  of 
the  fourth  century  of  the  Hejra,  is,  as  we  have  already 
said,  rarely  discovered  in  Sweden  and  on  the  Baltic,  the 
exact  period  of  time,  when  Russia,  on  the  overthrow  of  the 
last  of  the  Varangian  kings,  was  divided  into  a  number  of 
petty  states,  towns,  and  principalities,  and  for  a  long  time 
the  prey  to  incessant  civil  wars.  We  may  easily  believe 
that,  during  such  a  state  of  things,  it  would  fare  ill  for  the 


ON  THE  DISCOVERY   OF  CUFIC  COINS.  23 

continuance  of  the  transit  of  merchandise,  and  that  the 
trade  between  the  East  and  the  West,  which  we  have 
reason  to  believe  was,  in.  the  earlier  centuries,  alike 
constant  and  successful,  would  be  entirely  put  an  end  to, 
when  the  great  highways,  by  which  it  travelled,  were  ob- 
structed by  internal  war  and  civil  tumult. 

Nor  was  this  disturbed  state  of  Europe  the  only  cause  of 
the  cessation  of  this  intermediate  commerce.  The  East 
itself  was  undergoing  a  great  and  simultaneous  change.  In 
the  commencement  of  the  eleventh  century  of  our  era  arose 
the  empire  of  Mahmud  of  Ghazna,  who,  at  first  over-running 
Khorasan  and  the  kingdom  of  the  Ibeks,  checked  the  flow 
of  Eastern  merchandise  northward  of  the  Caspian,  into 
Europe ;  and  then,  on  the  increase  of  his  power,  and  the 
settlement  of  a  firm  government,  much  nearer  Bokhara,  at 
Ghazna,  drew  to  his  own  city  and  country  the  commerce 
which  had  formerly  travelled  much  further  and  in  another 
direction.  Finally,  after  the  death  of  Mahmud,  this  empire 
and  the  remains  of  the  Samanian  governments  in  Khorasan, 
and  even  the  more  prosperous  countries  adjoining  Baghdad, 
were  overthrown  by  the  descent  of  the  Tatar  hordes  from 
central  Asia,  and  the  communication  between  the  East  and 
West  was  intercepted,  never  to  be  resumed,  till,  almost 
within  our  own  memory,  it  has  been  the  good  fortune  of 
modern  Russia  to  re-open  the  trade,  which  was  so  success- 
fully carried  on  by  her  ancestors. 

W.  S.  W.  VAUX. 


24 


IV. 

LES  ANTIQUES  MONNAIES  D'ABDERA  DE  LA 
BETIQUE. 

MONSIEUR, — DANS  la  lettre  dont  Vous  m'avez  honore  en 
date  du  14  M#rs,  Vous  m'interrogez  sur  1'epoque  a  laquelle 
je  publierai  1'ouvrage  sur  les  anciennes  monnaies  de  1'Afrique 
et  des  colonies  de  Carthage.  Cette  publication,  je  1'ai  pro- 
mise depuis  si  longtemps,  que  je  suis  bien  aise  de  faire  con- 
naitre  les  causes  qui  1'ont  retardee :  je  remplis  en  meme 
temps  un  devoir  envers  Vous,  Monsieur,  et  envers  tant 
d'autres  personnes  qui  ont  temoigne  un  si  grand  interet  pour 
1'entreprise  et  qui  ont  fourni  tant  de  precieux  materiaux 
pour  le  perfectionnement  de  1'ouvrage. 

Lors  de  la  funeste  mort  du  Roi  Christian  VIII,  mon  auguste 
bienfaiteur,  dont  la  Roy  ale  munificence  m'avait  mis  en  £tat 
de  recueillir  les  amples  materiaux  qui  servent  de  base  a 
1'ouvrage,  son  fils  et  successeur  le  Roi  Frederik  VII 
m'assurait  la  continuation  des  resources  pecuniaires  pour  la 
publication.  C'etait  alors  qu'une  infame  revolte,  fomentee 
par  des  princes,  proches  parents  du  Roi,  et  appuyee  d'une 
horde  de  rapaces  Allemands,  vint  ensanglanter  ma  patrie  et 
se  Jeter,  tete  baissee,  jusque  sur  mes  paisibles  occupations. 
Get  evenement,  aussi  deplorable  pour  le  Danemark  que  scan- 
daleux  pour  1'Europe  qui  le  tolere,  exigea  la  suspension  de 
toute  autre  depense  extraordinaire  que  celle  destinee  a  la 
defense  du  pays,  et  les  fonds  qui  m'etaient  destines,  y  furent 
naturellement  compris.1 

1  L'histoire  ne  me  prescntc  qu'un  seul  exemple  d'uue  invasion  semblable 
a  celle  qui  vient  de  devaster  une  partie  de  mon  pays;  encore  fant-il  remonter 


LES  ANTIQUES   MONNAIES   I/ABDERA.  25 

Cette  suspension  etait  d'autant  plus  a  regretter  que 
1'ouvrage  etait  deja  assez  avance".  Le  catalogue  des  me'- 
dailles  Cyreneennes  etait  imprime.  Pour  le  publier  il  ne 
manquait  que  1'impression  dcs  commentaires,  dont  le 
manuscrit  est  pret.  Les  catalogues  des  medailles  de  la 
Syrtique,  de  la  Byzacene,  de  la  Zeugitane,  de  la  Numidie  et 
de  la  Mauritanie  sont  termines,  ainsi  que  ceux  des  colonies 
Carthaginoises  en  Sicile  et  en  Espagne.  Les  commentaires 
qui  doivent  accompagner  chacune  de  ces  series,  sont  prepares; 
mais  comme,  depuis  Fannee  1846,  Monsieur  Lindberg  a 
entitlement  cesse  de  cooperer  a  1'achevement  de  1'ouvrage, 
ils  ne  seront  que  le  fruit  de  ce  qu'il  m'a  communique  sur 
les  materiaux  rassembles  anterieurement  a  cette  e'poque,  et 
de  ce  qu'il  m'a  appris  de  la  Paleographie  Phenicienne. 

Pour  Vous  donner  une  idee  de  1'ouvrage,  je  Vous  envoie 
ci-joint  une  copie  de  mon  catalogue  des  monnaies  Puniques 
d'Abdera  de  la  Betique.  Si  Vous  jugez  a  propos  de  le 
publier  dans  le  "Numismatic  chronicle"  je  le  verrais  avec 
plaisir.  Ceux  qui  se  sont  interesse's  pour  la  publication  de 
1'ouvrage,  jugeront  alors  s'il  y  a  perte  ou  gain  a  la  suspension 
qui  Fa  frappe. 

Recevez,  Monsieur,  1'assurance  de  ma  consideration  la  plus 
distinguee.  FALBE. 

Copenhague,  20  Avril,  1 849. 


de  treize  siecles  pour  le  trouver  dans  les  temps  les  plus  barbares  du  moyen 
age.  Puisqne  le  pays  dont  je  m'occupe  a  eclaircir  les  monuments  antiques 
en  fut  le  theatre,  on  me  pardonnera  peut-etre  de  tirer  la  comparaison.  II 
s'agit  de  1'invasion  de  1'Afrique  Chretienne  par  les  Vandales  de  Genserik, 
appelcs  par  larevolte  du  Comte  Boniface,  comme  aujourd'hui  le  Roi  de  Prusse 
et  bes  Vandales  modernes  furent  appeles  par  le  Due  d'Augustenbourg.  De 
memo  que  le  Comte  Boniface  fut  la  dupe  de  Genserik,  de  meme  le  Due 
d'Augustenbourg  est-il  la  dupe  des  Vandales  modernes :  la  difference  entre  ces 
deux  trattres  est  cependant  notable;  car  1'ancien,  dont  la  vie  etait  mise  en 
peril  par  les  infamies  du  ministre  Aetius,  ne  se  revolta  qu'a  son  corps  defen- 
dant et  lorsqu'il  reconnut  les  projets  de  Genserik  il  defendit  le  pays  contre 
celui-ci;  tandis  que  le  traitre  moderne  n'a  ete  guide  que  par  la"  plus  vile 
ambition  et  par  la  plus  noire  ingratitude  envers  sa  patrie  et  son  bienfaiteur. 

VOL.  XIII.  E 


26  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Abdera,  aujourd'hui  Adra,  situe"e  sur  la  cote  a  environ 
18  milles  mari times  a  1' Quest  d'Almerie  fut  fondee  par  les 
Pheniciens.  Strabon  la  nomme  Aftbrjpa?;  le^on  confirmee 
par  Mela  et  par  Pline.  Artemidore,  cite  par  Etienne  de 
Byzance,  et  Ptolomee,  en  font  aussi  mention ;  rnais  elle  n'est 
pas  nommee  dans  les  anciens  itineraires.3  Son  emplacement 
au  pied  d'une  montagne  qui  borde  la  mer  et  la  se'pare  de  la 
route  cominuniquant  avec  les  autres  villes  maritimes  de  cette 
cote  ainsi  que  sa  position  privee  d'un  port  et  n'ayant  qu'une 
rade  ouverte  pour  mouillage,  fait  voir  que  sa  fondation  dans 
cet  endroit  a  e"te  commandee  par  sa  proximit^  des  riches 
mines  de  plomb  et  d'argent  que  contenaient  les  montagnes 
voisines  et  dont  1'exploitatioii  continue  de  nos  jours,  avec 
autant  de  succes  que  du  temps  de  la  domination  carthagi- 
noise.  Polibe  Fragm.  xxxiv.  19. 

Parmi  les  auteurs  notables  qui  font  mention  des  monnaies 
Puniques  d' Abdera,  Patin4  est  un  des  premiers :  il  n'a  cepen- 
dant  connu  que  le  nume'ro  14  du  catalogue  et  n'ayant  eu 
sous  les  yeux  qu'un  exemplaire  me'diocrement  conserve,  il 
n'a  pas  reconnu  les  lettres  Puniques  sur  le  fronti spice  du 
temple  et  il  les  a  fait  graver  comme  des  ornements.  Reduit 
ainsi  a  la  seule  legende  latine,  il  a  cru  devoir  attribuer  cette 
piece  a  Abdera  de  la  Thrace.  Vaillant5  et  Havercamp6  ont 
copie  le  dessin  de  Patin7,  mais  ils  1'ont  classee  a  son  veritable 
siege.  Florez8  1'a  egalement  classee  a  Abdera  de  la  Betique, 
mais,  comme  les  auteurs  precedents,  il  n'a  pas  reconnu  la 
legende  Punique,  qu'il  prend  pour  des  instruments  de  peche. 


2  Strabo:  Lib.  iii.  p.  156  et  158.    Traduction  de  Letronne  i.  p. 456  et  461. 

3  Fortia  d'Urban:  Recueil  des  itineraires  anciens. 

4  Voir  les  citations  de  la  monnaie  No.  14.  *  Id. 

6  Thes.  Morell.  les  citations  de  la  monnaie  No.  14. 

7  Je  crois  avoir  reconnu  la  piece  qui  leur  a  servi  de  modele;  c'est  celle 
qui  parmi  les  huit  pieces  semblables  enumerees  dans  le  tableau  des  poids,  est 
marquee:  Paris.  P.  10,90  grammes. 

8  Voir  les  citations  de  la  monnaie  No.  14. 


LES  ANTIQUES  MONNAIES  D'ABDERA.  27 

Perez  Bayer9  fut  le  premier  qui  interpret  la  l^gende  Punique 
de  ces  monnaies  :  les  auteurs  posterieurs  ont  reconnu  1'exacti 
tude  de  sa  Ie9on. 

Cette  legende   se  presente  sous  cinq  varie'tes  principale 
dans  les  lettres  qui  la  composent,  savoir  : 


La  premiere  se  trouve  sur  les  numeros  1  ,  2  et  3  du  cata- 
logue. Jusqu'a  present  elle  n'avait  pas  ete  de'chiffree  ;  on 
ne  la  connaissait  meme  pas.  Le  seul  exemplaire  de  la 
Bibliotheque  Royale  de  Paris,  mal  decrit  par  Mionnet10  y 
etait  plac£  parmi  les  monnaies  de  Gades.  L'examen  des 
sept  autres  pieces  presque  semblables,  successivement  arrivee- 
a  ma  connaissance,  m'a  confirme  dans  1'idee  que  cette  legende 
douteuse  contenait  les  memes  cinq  lettres  qu'on  voit  sur  les 
autres  monnaies  d'Abdera.  La  piece  gravee  du  No.  2  pre- 
sente cette  analogic  plus  distinctement  que  les  autres  exem- 
plaires.  J'ai  place  les  monnaies  qui  portent  cette  legende, 
dans  la  lere  clasee,  parce  que  je  la  crois  la  plus  ancienne. 

La  seconde  variete  se  trouve  sur  les  onze  exemplaires  du 
No.  10.  Comme  on  le  voit  par  les  citations  marginales,  elle 
est,  ainsi  que  les  deux  varietes  suivantes  connue  de  presque 
tous  les  auteurs  depuis  Velasquez  et  Florez.  Sous  le  No.  9 
du  catalogue,  cette  legende  est  e'crite  en  sens  retrograde  sur 
une  piece,  jusqu'a  present  inedite  du  cabinet  Royal  de 
Madrid.  Le  passage  de  la  seconde  a  la  troisieme  variete  se 
voit  distinctement  sur  la  legende  du  No.  7.  La  troisieme 
variete  est  representee  par  les  No.  4,  5,  6,  11,  12  et  13;  le 
passage  a  la  quatrieme  se  trouve  sur  le  No.  8  et  cette  derniers 
variete  sur  les  No.  14  et  15. 


9  De  la  lengua  de  log  Fenices,  p.  370.          10  Suppl.  i.  25—143. 


28  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

En  ^tablissant  cet  ordre,  je  crois  avoir  facilite  lesrecherches 
sur  1'age  qu'on  pent  attribuer  a  ces  legendes  variees.  La 
ressemblance  de  la  premiere  variete  avec  la  forme  des  lettres 
de  plusieurs  inscriptions  lapidaires  trouvees  dans  la  Numidie 
et  dans  la  Mauri tanie11,  constate  une  origine  Africaine  et 
fait  presumer  qu'elle  a  ete  en  usage  chez  les  colons  Cartha- 
ginois,  qui,  les  premiers,  ont  fait  battre  monnaie  a  Abdera. 
'L'age  de  ces  monnaies  pourrait  done,  par  des  raisons  que 
jai  developpees  en  traitant  des  inonnaies  "Siculo-Punici", 
remonter  a  1'epoque  de  la  seconde  guerre  Punique.  L'age 
des  lettres  de  la  quatrieme  variete  est  determine  par  le  regne 
de  Tibere,  Fan  14  a  37  de  notre  ere. 

L'interpretation  des  cinq  lettres  composant  la  legende: 
A'in,  Beth,  Daleth,  Resch  et  Thaw,  est  facile  puisque  la 
mcnnaie  de  Tibere — No.  14 — en  contien  la  traduction  dans 
le  nom  latin,  ABDERA,  place  au  centre  du  meme  temple 
dont  le  frontispice  est  orne  du  nom  Punique. 

Dans  une  lettre  ecrite  a  Monsieur   Akerman,  Monsieur 

Lindberg  a  fait  une  distinction  entre  la  legende 


qu'il  traduit:  "Abdera",  et  la  legende 

signifierait:  "le  peuple  d' Abdera".12  Aiin  de  bien  distinguer 
entre  ces  deux  versions,  j'ai  scrupuleusement  examine  plus  de 
trente  empreintes  en  soufre  et  surtout  les  monnaies  originales 
que  j'ai  eues  a  ma  disposition.13  Toutes  ces  empreintes  appar- 
tiennent  aux  monnaies  autonomes  depuis  le  No.  4  jusqu'au 
No.  13.  J'ai  trouve  la  lettre  — Thaw — sur  dix-huit  pieces 

11  Voir  les  inscriptions  Puniques  de  Leide  publiees  par  Hamacker,  Gesenius 
et  autres;  celles  de  Copenhagen  publiees  par  Falbe  et  les  nombreuses  pierres 
trouvees  en  Algeric  depuis  1'occupation  fran§aise  publics  par  Judas:  "  Etudo 
demonstrative  de  la  langue  Phenicienne;  Paris  1847. 

la  Akerman,  1.  c.  p.  16. 

13  La  lettre  de  Monsieur  L.  a  Monsieur  A.  fut  ecrite  en  1843,  c.  a.  d.  avant 
()uc  ines  series  d'empreintes  eussent  ete  formees;  il  etait  done,  sauf  quelques 
empreintes  et  deux  ou  trois  monnuiess  rt'duit  a  former  son  opinion  sur  les 
Sravures  assc/  imparfaitement  copier>  <i<>  \'i-la>quc7.  et  Florcz.  dc  Vaillant, 
-In  Hiivy,  Morel,  Mionnet,  Sestini,  (*cc. 


LES   ANTIQUES   MONNAIES   D'ABDERA.  29 

des  mieux  conscrvees :  les  autres,  plus  ou  moins  imparfaites 
ou  usees  par  le  frai,  ne  sont  pas  propres  a  desider  s'il  y  a 
ou  1  pour  lettre  finale ;  mais  il  est  de  fait  que  cette  lettre 
finale  se  presente  sous  la  figure  1,  dans  toutes  les  legendes 
des  monnaies  bilingues  de  Tibere.  Sans  elever  aucune 
question  sur  la  possibilite  qu'une  lettre  Punique  ainsi  formee 
puisse  representer  un  Alif  dans  une  legende  Bastulo-Punique, 
je  me  borne  a  demander  pourquoi  une  legende,  a  laquelle  le 
temps  avait  fait  subir  un  changement  dans  la  forme  des  trois 
lettres,  devait  conserver  invariable  la  forme  de  la  quatrieme? 
et  pourquoi,  quand  la  legende  latine  placee  au  centre  de  la 
moimaie,  n'exprime  que  le  nom  de  la  ville — comme  Fexpri- 
inunt  egalement  les  legendes  des  monnaies  autonomes  Pu- 
niques  qui  precedent — pourquoi,  dis-je,  la  legende  Punique, 
placee  au-dessus  du  nom  latin,  aurait-elle  une  signification 
differente?  pourquoi  1'une  ne  serait-elle  pas  la  simple  traduc- 
tion  de  1'autre? 

Parmi  les  types  des  monnaies  d'Abdera  celui  de  1'elephant 
est  le  seul  que  cette  ville  n'ait  pas  en  commun  avec  quelque 
autre  colonie  Punique  de  1'Espagne.  Nous  voyons  la  tete 
d'Hercule,  les  deux  poissons,  le  dauphin,  le  poisson  et  le 
dauphin  parmi  les  types  de  Gades  et  de  Sex :  le  temple  parmi 
les  types  de  Malaca :  et  la  tete  casquee  dont  le  style  mediocre 
et  la  conservation  imparfaite  de  tous  les  exemplaires  laisse 
beaucoup  a  desirer  pour  bien  la  distinguer — serait  un  type 
de  Malaca,  si  Ton  veut  en  faire  une  tete  de  Cabire?  de 
Dioscure?  ou  bien  un  type  de  Sex,  si  on  voulait  y  voir  une 
tete  de  Pallas. 

C'est  principalement  au  culte  d'Hercule  qu'il  faut  rapporter 
ces  types.  II  etait  la  Divinite  tutelaire  de  Gades  dont  on 
lui  attribue  la  fondation  ct  ou  Ton  pretend  qu'il  fut  enterre 
1648  ans  avant  notre  ere.  Les  Pheniciens  de  Tyr  et  de 
Sidon — dont  Hercule  etait  aussi  un  Dieu  principal— 


30  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

aborderent  dans  la  Betique,  a  Tartessia,  environ  820  ans 
a.  n.  e.,  et  attires  par  1'appat  des  riches  mines  d'argent  dont 
ils  connaissaient  1'exploitation  mieux  que  les  Andalous,  ils 
s'etablirent  tant  a  Gades  que  dans  d'autres  endroits,  et 
batirent  bientot  un  nouveau  temple  a  Hercule,  dans  File  ou 
est  sise  la  moderne  Cadix.14  Lorsque  nous  voyons  les  deux 
poissons,  qui  sons  des  tlions,  en  constant  rapport  avec  la 
tete  d'Hercule,  tant  sur  les  monnaies  de  Gades  que  sur  celles 
de  Sex  et  d'Abdera,  il  convient  de  lui  attribuer  le  patronage 
de  la  peche  considerable  qu'on  faisait  d'un  poisson  si 
abondant  sur  toute  cette  cote.  Le  temple  represente  en 
union  avec  les  thons,  sur  les  monnaies  No.  10  a  13  d'Abdera 
et  un  autre  semblable  qu'on  voit  sur  celles  de  Malaca  pour- 
raient  peut-etre  representer  un  temple  d'Hercule  anterieur 
a  celui  qu'on  voit  sur  les  monnaies  Imperiales  de  Tibere, 
No.  14,  15,  16.  Sur  le  recit  d'Athenee15  Florez16  nous 
apprend  que  ce  temple  etait  dedie  a  Neptune  et  que  les  deux 
colonnes  figurees  par  deux  thons,  font  allusion  au  sacrifice 
donatif  que  faisaient  les  pecheurs  aux  Sacerdotes  du  temple. 
Sestini17  confirme  1'opinion  de  Florez;  mais  il  refute  celles 
de  Vaillant18  et  de  Havercamp1^  qui  veulent  que  ce  temple 
ait  ete  construit  par  Tibere  en  honneur  d'Auguste.  Eckhel,20 
trompe'  par  1'apparence  d'une  medaille  en  grand  bronze  attri- 
buee  a  Abdera  par  Florez21,  mais  que  Sestini  a  signale'e 
comme  une  piece  de  la  ville  d' Acci  refaite  au  burin*2,  observe 
que  les  lettres  DD  representees  sur  cette  piece,  faisaient  voir 
qu' Abdera  avoit  ete  colonie  ou  municipe  Romain  sous  Tibere, 
quoique  Florez  comme  le  confirme  Sestini,  avait  deja  claire- 


14  Historia  de  la  cuidad  dc  Cadiz,  compuesta  por  D.  Augustin  de  Horosio. 
A.  D.  1598;  la  publica  el  excmo.  Ajuntamieuto  de  esta  cuidad  en  1845;  con 
apendice  de  las  medullas  antignas  de  Cadiz  porD.  Joaquim  Rubio,  p.  12,  16, 
21  &c.  l6  Lib.  vii.  c.  17.  16"Toin.  i.  p.  119— 120.  17  Med.  Isp.,  p.  18—19. 

16  Num.  Imp.,  p.  63.         19  Thcs.  Murell.  Imp.,  p.  603.         20  Doctr.  i.  p.  14. 

21  Tom.  iii,  p.  3.  tab.  59,  fig.  3.  -  1.  c.  p.  1 10. 


LES  ANTIQUES   MONNAIES   D'ABDERA.  31 

ment  prouve,  centre  Havercamp,  que  cette  ville  n'etoit  pas 
une  colonie. 

L'astre  qui  orne  le  frontispice  de  la  monnaie  No.  16,  est  un 
emblem  e  Phenicien  allegorique  au  culte  de  Baal — le  soliel — 
commun  au  mommies  de  Malaca  comme  type  principal  et  a 
celles  de  Gades  et  de  Sex,  comme  symbole  secondaire. 

II  ne  reste  qu'a  dire  un  mot  sur  la  monnaie  No.  4,  qui 
represente  un  elephant  en  union  avec  une  tete  virile  imberbe, 
probablement  celle  d'Hercule.  Get  embleme  de  la  force  et 
de  I'mtelligence  se  rapporte  e"galement  bien  au  Dieu  tutelaire 
qui  avait  acheve  tant  de  travaux  gigantesques,  qu'a  la  ville 
dont  les  colons  Pheniciens  Vmployaient  leur  force  et  leur 
intelligence  a  retirer  les  metaux  pr^cieux  du  sein  des 
montagnes.  C'etait  aussi  un  type  des  monnaies  de  la  mere- 
patrie  des  plus  anciens  colons23  comme  de  leur  successeur, 
les  Africains."4 


Article  extrait  du  catalogue  manuscrit  des  anciennes  mon- 
naies de  la  Cyrenaique,  de  1'Afrique  et  des  colonies 
siciliennes  et  espagnoles  de  Carthage;  par  C.  T.  FALBE. 

ABDERA   (aujourd'hui  ADRA). 

Monnaies  autononomes  puniques:    JE. 
id.        iroperiales,  latino-punici :  JE>. 

CLASSE  I. 
Tete  d'Hercule.    R.   Dauphin  et  poissan. 

1.  T^te  d'Hercule  a  droite,  couverte  de  la  peau  de  lion;  derriere 
la  massue.  Grenetis  au  pourtour. 

R.   ^  532)®  au-dessous  d'un  poisson  a  gauche,  et  d'un  dau- 

23  Voir  les  medailles  des  Hois  de  Syrie. 

24  Voir  les  medailles  des  Rois  de  la  Numidie  et  de  la  Mauritanie. 


32 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


phin  a  droite,  poses  Tun  au-dessous  de  1'autre ;  dans  le  champ 
a  droite,  deux  globules.     Grenetis  au  pourtour. 
Cabinet  particulier  du  Roi  de  Danemark. 


J£.  8 — F.  mediocre  P.  11.30  centigrammes. 

Deux  autres  semblables.  /E  8 — F.  m. 

15.90.— Cab.  Roy.  de  Paris. 


./O. — Mus.  Brit. 
2.      Meme  avers. 

L  dessous  d'un  type  semblable  au  precedent. 


M.  5-F.  m.-P.  5.67. 
Cab.  part,  du  Roi  de  Danemark. 
Trois  autres  semblables.  M.  5 — F.  m.— 

f  8.90.  ^  Cab.  Roy.  de  Paris.     Mionnet,  S.  1—25,  143;  attri- 
P.  -<  5.95.  J      buee  a  Gades. 

(^  6.77. — Cab.  Roy.  de  Copenhague. 

3.      Meme  avers. 

Js^  UUUU  au.jessus  (j'un  poisson  ^  gauche  et  d'un 
dauphin — pose"  en  sens  contraire — a  droite,  Tun  au-dessus 
de  1'autre.  Filet  au  pourtour.  ^E.  8.— F.  m. — P.  17.40. 


CLASSE  II. 


4.  derriere  une  tete  virile  imberbe   (d'Hercule)  ^  droite. 

Grenetis  au  pourtour. 


LES   ANTIQUES  MONNAIES   D'ABDERA- 


33 


R.  #X  au-dessus  d'un  elephant  marchant  a  droite.25     Grenetis 
au  pourtour. 

Cab.  part,  du  Roi  de  Danemark.     Cab.  de  M.  Akerman. 


M.  5.— F.  o.— P.  6.73. 


CLASSE  III. 


Tete  imberbe  casquee.     R.  Dauphin  et  poisson,  ou  2  poissons. 
T£te  imberbe  casquee  (Pallas)  a  droite.  Grenetis  au  pourtour. 
<§> 


5. 


R.I/  \|  \)  \)  w  au  milieu  du  champ  entre  un  poisson  et  un 
dauphin,  poses  en  sens  contraire,  tournes  a  gauche.  Gre- 
netis au  pourtour. 

Cab.  Roy.  de  Paris,  placee  a  Sisapo.  Mionnet:  S.  1 — 117—675;  aux 
incertaines.  P.  Bayer:  de  la  lengua  de  los  Fenicios  in  Sallust:  p.  369,  fig.  3. 
Lindberg:  de  inscriptione  melitense  &c.,  p.  38,  note  75,  classe  3.  Gesenius: 
Script,  lingu.  phoen.,  p.  310 — 2.  Akerman:  Ancient  Coins  of  Cities  and 
Princes:  1—17—5. 


.— F.o.—P.  9.10. 


6.      Meme  avers. 

R.Meme'legende  au-dessous  d'un  seul  poisson.26     Grenetis  au 
pourtour.  M.  4. — F.  m. — P? 

P.  Bayer:  1.  c.  p. 369,  fig.  4;  copiee  par  Sestini :  Medaglie  Ispane,  p.  17 — 5; 
Lindberg:  de  insc.,  p.  38,  note  75,  classe  3;  Gesenius:  1.  c.,  No.  3. 


**  Cette  piece  me  parait  etre  un  exemplaire  mal  conserve  du  numero 
precedent,  sur  lequel,  faute  de  flan,  le  dauphin  n'a  pas  paru.  La  gravure 
porte  meme  des  indices  du  burin  dont  on  s'est  servi  pour  retablir  un  type  qui 
ne  representait  qu'une  partie  de  son  entier. 

26  Le  monogramme  au-dessus  de  1'elephant  a  ete  retouche  au  burin. 

VOL.  XIII.  F 


34  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Meme  tete  a  gauche.     Grenetis  au  pourtour. 

^^^D^/D^O) 

R.  I/    V    H  /w  Meme  type  que  le  No.  5.       M.  5. — F.  o. — P. 
Cab  Roy.  de  Madrid.    Eckhel:  Doctrina  I,  p.  13.    Sestini  1.  c.,  p.  17 — 4. 

Deux  autres  semblables.  JE.  4. — F.  o. — P. 

Cab.  Roy.  de  Paris. 
7.      Meme  avers. 


au  milieu  du  champ,    entre    deux   poissons 
tournes  a  droite.     Grenetis  au  pourtour. 
Cab.  Roy.  de  Madrid. 


.  5.— F.  o.—P.  ? 


CLASSE  IV. 
Temple  tetrasti/le.     R.  Deux  poissons. 

8.      Temple  tetrastyle  ferine",  ou  de  face;  au  milieu  du  fronton,  un 
globule.     Grenetis  au  pourtour. 

^*  II  (/  /  au  milieu  du  champ  entre  deux  poissons 
tournes  a  gauche,  poses  en  sens  contraire.  Grenetis  au 
pourtour.  M.  6.— F.  o.—P.  6.97. 

Cab.  Roy.  de  Berlin. 

Dix  autres  semblables.  JE.  6  et  5|. — F.  m. — P.2? 

Une  du  cab.  de  Monsieur  Rubio  a  Cadix.  Une  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Copen- 
hague.  Trois  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Paris;  incompletement  decrites  et  attribuees 
a  Gades  par  Mionnet,  vol.  1 — 13 — 87.  Gcsenius  1.  c.  p.  310 — 1.  Tab.  41, 
fig.  C.  Une  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Lisbonne.  Une  de  la  galerie  Roy.  de  Florence. 
Une  du  cab.  Imp.  de  Vienne.  Eckhel:  Doctr.  Ill,  p.  400  &  421.  Une  du 

27  Voici  leurs  poids:  Rubio:  9.  47 — Copcnhague:  6.  87 — Paris:  6.  65 — 
5.  56 — 4.98 — Lisbonne:  5.80 — Florence:  5.30 — Vienne  4.  94 — Madrid:  ? — 
Londres:  ? 


LES   ANTIQUES   MONNAIES   D'ABDERA. 


35 


cab.  Roy.  de  Madrid;  Velasquez:  Ensayo  sobra  los  alfabetos  desconocidos, 
p.  146.  Tab.  17,  fig.  9.  Florez:  Medallas  de  Espana,  p.  445.  Tab.  27,  fig.  9. 
P.  Bayer:  p.  369,  fig.  1;  copiee  par  Eckhel:  Doctr.  I,  p.  13.  line  du  Mus. 
Britannique;  Akerman:  1.  c,  1 — 17 — 3.  Tab.  2,  fig.  1. 

9.      Meme  avers. 

^<^<S7(n)(g) 

R.  iJ         .J)       au  milieu  du  champ  entre  deux  poissons  tournes 
Grenetis  au  pourtour. 


— »-  -      r 

a  gauche.     Grenetis  au  pourtour. 

Cab.  part,  du  Roi  de  Danemark. 


.  64.—  F.  o.— 
P.^.OO. 

Onze  autres  semblables  avec  la  meme,  ou  avec  une  le"gende 
ainsi  variee  :  ©  ^  ©  J)© 


et  6.—  F.  o.—  P.  28 

Trois  du  cab.  Eoy.  de  Copenhague.  Deux  du  cab.  de  Monsieur  Judas  a 
Paris.  Une  du  cab.  de  Monsieur  Arfwedsen  a  Stockholm.  Une  de  la  galerie 
Roy.  de  Florence.  Une  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Paris.  Une  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Berlin. 
Une  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Madrid;  Velasquez:  1.  c.  p.  146—5.  Tab.  17,  fig.  10. 
Une  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Dresde;  Cat.  Tab.  27,  fig.  9,  copiee  par  Sestini:  Med. 
Isp.,  p.  17  —  2.  Lindberg:  de  inscr.,  p.  38,  noie  75,  classel.  Gesenius:  p.  310. 
Tab.  41,  fi.  B.  Cat.  Mus.  Miinteriana,  p.  2—9. 

Autre  semblable,  usee  par  le  frai,  sur  laquelle  on  ne  voit  que 
le  poisson  superieur  et  une  partie  de  la  legende. 

M.  6.—  F.  m.—  P.  4.32. 

Cab.  Roy.  de  Paris;  incorrectement  decrite  par  Mionnet:  S.  1  —  9  —  48; 
ainsi  copiee  par  Lindberg:  1.  c.  p.  38,  note  75,  classe  2,  et  par  Akerman,  L  c. 
1—17—2. 

10.    Autre  du  meme  type;  au  milieu  du  temple  un  contremarque 
douteux  dans  un  cercle.  JE».  7.  —  F.  m.  —  P.  ? 

P.  Bayer:  1.  c.  p.  369,  fig.  2;  incorrectement  copiee  par  Sestini:  Med.  Isp., 
p.  17—3.  Gesenius:  1.  c.  Tab.  41,  fig.  A. 

Autre   du  meme  type;   au-dessous  des  poissons  les  lettres 
GOER  en  contremarque.  M.  6^.  —  F.  m.  —  P.  ? 

Sestini:  Med.  Isp.,  p.  17—1.  Tab.  1,  fig.  14 

28  Voici  leurs  poids:  Copenhague:  12.  10—  -7.  19  —  6.  17  —  Judas:  8.  50  — 
7.20  —  Arfwedson:  7.52  —  Florence:  6.83  —  raris:  6.  72.  —  Berlin:  5.  22- 
Madrid:  ?—  Dresde:  ? 


36 


NUMISMATIC   MAGAZINE. 


CLASSE  V. 
Monnaies  Bilingues,  Latino-Punid  et  Latines  de  FErnpereur  Tibere. 

11.  TI.  CAESAR.  DIVI.  AVG.  F.  AVGVSTVS.  Legende  cir- 
culaire.  Tete  lauree  de  Tibere  a  droite.  Grenetis  au 
pourtour. 


sur  le  fronton  d'r.n  temple  te"trastyle  ferme,  vu 
de  face;  deux  des  colonnes  sont  en  forme  de  deux  thons 
debout,  poses  en  sens  contraire ;  au  milieu  du  champ,  dans 
les  intervalles  des  colonnes:  ABDERA.  Grenetis  au 
pourtour. 

Cab.  part,  du  Hoi  de  Danemark.    Lindberg:   de  inscr.,  p.  38,  note  75, 
classe  5. 


._.  o. 
P.  9.75. 


Huit  autres  semblables.  _E.  74  et  7. — F.  o — 29 

Deux  du  cab.  Roy.  de  Paris.  Patin:  Num.  Imp.,  pag.  74,  fig.  2,  et  Vaillant: 
Num.  in  col.  perc.  1 — 63,  en  font  une  description  erronee,  copiee  par 
Mionnet:  S.  1—10— 50— Cat.  d'Ennery:  p.  516—3299.  Mionnet:  S.  1—10— 
49.  Geseniu?  1.  c.  p.  310—4.  Tab.  41,  fig.  D.  Une  du  mus.  Brit.  Aker- 
man:  1 — 17 — 2.  Une  du  cab.  de  Monsieur  Judas  a  Paris.  Une  du  cab.  Imp. 
de  Vienne;  Thes.  Morell.  Imp.,  p.  603,  Tab.  91,  fig.  1.  Eckhel:  Doctr.  Ill, 
p.  400.  Une  du  cab.  part,  du  Roi  de  Danemark.  Deux  du  cab.  Roy.  de 
Madrid.  Florez:  Tab.  1,  fig.  16;  negligeamment  copiee  par  Mionnet:  1—4— 
21.  P.  Bayer:  p.  368,  fig.  5.  Sestini:  Med.  Isp.,  p.  17 — 6. 

12.    Meme  avers. 


ft*     r      I        sur  le  fronton  d'un  temple  semblable.     Grenetis 

au  pourtour. 

Mus.  Brit.    Florez:  Tab.  59,  fig.  4.    P.  Bayer:  p.  369,  fig.  6.     Eckhel: 
Doctr.  I,  p.  13. 


m  7.— F.  o.— P.8.84. 


29  Voici  leurspoids:  Paris:  10.  90 — 10.  40 — Londres:  9.  88 — Judas:  9.  84 — 
Vienne:  9.  82— Roi  de  Danemark:  5.  97— Madrid:  ? 


LES  ANTIQUES  MONNA1ES  D'ABDERA.  37 

•em 

:} 


Trois  autres  semblables.  JE*.  7.  —  F.  o.  — 

T  10.26.  )  Cab.  Koy.  de  Paris.  Gesenius:  1.  c.  p.  310,  Tab.  41' 
P.        9.35.J      fig.  Debis. 

7.20.  —  Cab.  de  Monsieur  Rubio  a  Cadix. 


Meme  avers. 

R.  ABDERA  au  milieu  du  champ,  dans  les  intervalles  des  co- 
lonnes  d'un  temple  semblable  ;  au  centre  du  frontispice,  uri 
astre.  Grenetis  au  pourtour. 

Cab.  Koy.  de  Paris.  Florez:  Tab.  1,  fig.  14  &  15.  Mioimet:  1—4—21- 
Sestini:  Med.  Isp.,  p.  17—7.  Cat.  Mus.  Lavy  :  p.  2  —  10;  imcomplete.  Aker- 
man:  1.  c.  1—17—1  &  3. 


.  7._F.o.— P.  12.47. 


V. 

CALIFORNIAN  GOLD. 

BY    WILLIAM    DEBONNAIRE    HAGGARD,    ESQ. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  22nd  November,  1849.] 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  laying  before  the  members  of  the 
Numismatic  Society  four  specimens  of  Californian  gold, 
together  with  some  information  about  the  diggings,  which  I 
have  gathered  in  conversation  with  Mr.  Holmes,,  an  intel- 
ligent person  just  returned  from  California.  He  left  Val- 
paraiso in  March,  1848,  for  San  Francisco,  and  touching  at 
the  Sandwich  Islands  on  his  way,  there  first  heard  of  the 
gold  mines,  which  he  did  not  credit  (thinking  it  a  ruse  of 


38  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

the  American  Government  to  attract  settlers)  until  he  met 
with  Captain  Bloomfield,  of  the  Barque  "  Paramatta,"  with 
whom  he  had  sailed  as  passenger  from  Liverpool  two  years 
previously,  and  who  showed  him  a  bottle  of  gold  dust 
brought  from  San  Francisco,  and  assured  him  of  the  truth 
of  the  report.  On  the  strength  of  this  information,  Mr. 
Holmes  and  a  few  others  bought  up  all  the  pick-axes,  shovels, 
and  washing-pans  they  could  find  (and  these  were  but  few), 
on  which  they  made  a  profit  of  £500  per  cent  on  arrival  at 
San  Francisco,  where  he  sold  the  coat  off  his  back  for 
95  dollars,  after  having  worn  it  some  time  himself.  He  left 
San  Francisco  in  a  small  launch  for  Sutters  Embarcardo, 
(now  called  Sacramento  City,  on  the  river  of  that  name,)  a 
distance  of  140  miles  from  San  Francisco.  On  their 
arrival,  the  party  procured  a  waggon  and  oxen  to  take  their 
provisions,  blankets,  etc.,  a  further  distance  of  forty  miles, 
beyond  which  point  waggons  could  not  penetrate.  The 
party,  consisting  of  nine,  then  procured  five  pack-horses,  on 
which  they  laid  all  that  the  horses  could  carry,  taking  the 
rest  on  their  own  backs.  "Then"  (to  use  Mr.  Holmes' 
words)  "  indeed  commenced  our  labours."  Good  horses 
cannot  carry  more  than  1  cwt.,  from  the  badness  and  steep- 
ness of  the  roads,  and  their  load  is  always  either  on  the  neck 
or  the  crupper :  it  is  by  no  means  uncommon  to  lose  four 
or  five  horses  a  day .  On  one  occasion,  when  Mr.  Holmes 
was  sick,  he  saw,  in  one  morning,  three  horses  dashed  to 
pieces  in  the  endeavour  to  ascend  the  mountain  at  the  foot 
of  which  he  was  lying.  In  the  early  part  of  1848,  gold 
dust  sold  in  San  Francisco  for  8  dollars  the  ounce.  This 
was  partly  occasioned  by  the  refusal  of  the  Custom  House 
to  receive  gold  dust  as  payment  of  dues.  A  deposit  of  300 
per  cent,  was  taken  as  security  for  an  import  duty  of  30 
per  cent.,  but  no  gold  dust  in  liquidation :  this  state  of  things 


CALIFORNIAN  GOLD.  39 

is  now  passed  away.  The  waggoners'  charge  is  one  dollar 
per  pound  weight.,  from  Stockton  to  the  camping  grounds 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Stanilaus  River.  Mr.  Holmes 
paid  that  price.  Sutter's  is  the  depot  for  the  Northern 
districts,  and  Stockton  for  the  Southern.  For  seven  months 
of  the  year,  there  is  no  rain,  but  during  the  rainy  season  it 
is  so  excessive  that  the  roads  become  rather  seas  of  mud. 
The  thermometer  was  often  120°  in  the  shade  at  Suttersfort; 
the  mosquitoes  most  annoying  on  the  banks  of  the  Sacra- 
mento and  San  Joaquin.  The  banks  of  the  latter  are  very  low, 
those  of  the  former -much  higher.  The  excessive  draught 
of  the  summer  and  the  violent  wet  of  the  winter  keep  all 
stock  in  very  bad  condition,  and  often  reduce  the  diggers 
to  eat  their  horses  for  want  of  other  food.  The  labour  is  so 
great,  that  many  parties  break  up  at  the  bare  sight  of  it, 
without  putting  a  spade  into  the  ground.  The  digging 
cannot  be  performed  to  advantage  by  less  than  three  per- 
sons, one  being  wanted  to  wash,  one  to  dig,  and  a  third  to 
cook,  and  help  in  a  general  way.  While  Mr.  Holmes 
was  at  the  diggings,  a  man  whose  only  partner  was 
sick,  offered  him  3oz.  or  £10  per  day  to  help  him  at 
his  hole,  but  as  it  was  his  turn  to  cook  for  his  party 
for  the  week,  they  would  not  allow  him  to  go,  though 
from  their  numbers  they  might  have  spared  him. 
A  pickaxe,  crowbar,  and  shovel  are  the  implements  used, 
and  a  pan  or  cradle  to  hold  the  earth  (a  hollowed  pine-tree 
is  often  used  for  the  purpose),  which  is  taken  to  the  river, 
and  the  earth  washed  by  a  rotary  motion,  until  the  lighter 
parts  are  dissolved  and  carried  off,  leaving  the  gold  behind. 
It  is  usual  to  dig  down  to  the  rock,  the  depth  of  which 
varies  from  three  to  twelve  feet.  If  a  hole  is  not  productive, 
it  is  left,  and  another  place  tried ;  but  the  right  of  possession 
remains  so  long  as  any  implement  is  left  in  the  hole  to  show 


40  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

that  it  is  not  abandoned,  and  any  trespass  or  theft  is  most 
summarily  punished  by  a  self-elected  jury  of  thirteen,  one 
of  whom  acts  as  a  judge  ;  and,  after  hearing  the  pro  and 
con,  they  acquit  or  hang  as  it  seems  fit  to  themselves. 
The  general  absence  of  all  comfort  may  be  strongly  illus- 
trated by  the  fact,  that  men  in  San  Francisco  who  have 
but  one  shirt  to  their  backs,  and  that  appearing  through 
the  broken  seat  of  their  only  other  garment,  will  be  con- 
tent with  nothing  but  champagne.  Gambling  is  prevalent 
to  the  most  frightful  extent ;  Mr.  Holmes  saying  that  he 
has  often  seen  200  oz.,  or  TOO/,  dependent  on  the  turn  of  a 
card.  On  the  whole,  Mr.  Holmes'  reflection  tvas,  that  if  he 
could  have  all  the  gold  in  the  country  for  another  six 
months'  labour  he  would  not  undertake  it.  He  made  about 
2,000/.  in  six  months,  which  was  the  extent  of  his  stay  at 
the  diggings.  The  gold  throughout  the  country  is  found 
in  sedimentary  deposits,  and  not  in  situ  ;  the  old  bars  of  the 
rivers  are  found  most  productive  (in  the  dry  diggings), 
and,  indeed,  any  locality  that  has  offered  obstruction  to  the 
streams,  and  caused  an  accumulation  of  detritus,  is  found 
unusually  productive.  In  this  particular,  the  Californian 
gold  region  is  analogous  to  the  Uralian.  The  superficial 
character  of  the  gold  deposit  in  Russia  is  so  marked  that 
all  efforts  at  proper  mining,  in  distinction  from  washing, 
are  found  unremunerative.  There  seems  every  probability 
of  the  same  being  the  case  in  California ;  thus  offering  us  a 
definite  though  not  easily  determinable  estimate  of  the  pro- 
bable exhaustion  of  the  regions  before  any  violent  change 
be  made  in  the  relative  price  of  the  precious  metals. 


The  specimen  No.  1,  is  dust  and  spangle  gold. 
No.  2,  gold  in  the  rough. 

No.  3,  a  specimen    \\hicli  has  been   subject  to   friction,    and 
somewhat  resembles  a  torso. 


CALIFORNIAN   GOLD. 


41 


No.  4  is  a  small  bar  of  gold,  cast  and  stamped  at  San  Francisco, 
value  16  dollars,  with  the  name  of  "  Moffatt  &  Co.  20-f-  carat, 
$16-00." 


A  charge  of  2s.  is  made  by  them  for  converting  one  ounce  of  gold- 
dust  into  the  bar,  but  it  really  costs  the  party  5s.  The  bar  only 
weighs  19  dwts.  15  gr.,  and  the  quality  being  5  grains  worse  than 
standard,  alloy  must  be  introduced  equal  to  2  grains — the  Cali- 
fornian  gold  never  coming  out  more  than  3  grains  worse  than 
standard.  There  are  other  bars,  from  14  to  60  dollars  value, 
which  pass  as  money ;  they  are  chiefly  used  in  gambling.  A 
specimen  of  Californian  gold,  at  present  in  the  possession  of 
Messrs.  Popplewell  and  Ward,  of  Lime-street,  which  I  recently 
weighed,  amounted  to  80  oz.  14  dwt  12  gr.  troy.  It  was  pur- 
chased as  a  curiosity  for  $3,000,  or  about  £600,  its  real  value 
being  only  £300. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  -largest  known  specimens  of 
native  gold  : — 

28  Ib.  avoirdupois,  found  in  the  Carabas  Country,  N.A. 

Ibs.    oz.'H'dwts. 

2  11  10  troy,  found  in  Georgia. 


26 

27 
27 
37 


Peru. 
New  Granada. 
Russia. 

Unknown,  at  present  in 
the  French  Academy. 


VOL.  XIII. 


42 


MISCELLANEA. 

DISCOVERY  OF  ENGLISH  COINS  IN  YORKSHIRE.  —  A  number 
of1  coins  have  been  lately  found  in  Yorkshire,  and  I  think  it  may 
be  as  well  to  record  the  particulars  of  the  find,  though  it  is  not 
one  of  remarkable  interest.  The  most  valuable  part  of  the  small 
hoard  consists  of  certain  York  half-crowns  of  Charles  I.,  which 
are  in  perfect  preservation,  and  as  bright  and  fresh  as  if  they  had 
been  struck  yesterday  ;  indeed,  they  have  never  been  in  circu- 
lation. 

Of  Ruding,  Plate  xxi.  fig.  1,  there  are  14  specimens ; 

„     xxi.  „  3,         „        34 

but  of  this  last  type  there  are  four  varieties,  differing  only  in  the 
form  and  position  of  the  flowers  between  the  words  of  the  legend 
of  the  reverse.  The  other  pieces  are  all  much  worn ;  and  of 
them  there  are,  of  the 

Feathers    -  2  1630 

Harp  1  1633 

Crown  MM.       -  9  1635 

Ton  4  1638 

A'  ...         l         -  1639 

*  -  6  1640 

@>  -       20  1641 

(P)  7  1643 

Half-crowns     - 

Shillings  33 

Shillings,  Elizabeth  -                            11 

Sixpences,        „ 

Shillings,  James  I.  -                              6 

Sixpence,        „  1 

Dollars  of  Philip  IV.  of  Spain    •  9 

Total  Number  of  Pieces  161 

More  may,  perhaps,  have  been  found,  but  the  owner  was  not  very 
communicative,  and  further  particulars  could  not  be  obtained. 

It  may  be  observed,  that,  in  Ruding,  pi.  xxi.  fig.  1,  the  near 
hind  leg  of  the  horse  is  raised  from  the  ground;  and  in  other 
respects  the  obverse,  resembles  the  coins  of  the  Tower  mint,  with 
the  marks  of  the  anchor  and  triangle,  which  were  struck  in 


MISCELLANEA.  43 

1638-9,  in  which  years  it  is  probable  that  these,  the  first  pro- 
ductions of  the  York  mint,  were  also  struck. 

The  obverse  of  the  other  York  coins  (Ruding,  pl.xxi.  fig*  2) 
represents  the  off  hind  leg  of  the  horse  raised ;  the  general  cha- 
racter of  the  animal  is  of  a  higher  order,  the  sword  in  the  hand 
of  the  king  slopes  backward,  and  the  whole  design  resembles  the 
coins  of  the  Tower  mint,  with  the  marks  of  the  starn  and  the 
annulet,  enclosed  in  a  triangle.  Struck  in  the  years  1640-1. 

Charles  finally  removed  his  mint  from  York,  about  September 
1642  ;  and,  as  the  latest  date  assigned  to  any  of  the  coins  is  1643, 
with  the  mint  mark  (P),  struck  by  the  parliament  after  they  had 
taken  possession  of  the  Tower  and  the  mint,  the  date  of  the 
deposit  may  be  ascertained  with  tolerable  accuracy;  and  it  is 
probable  that  the  coins,  Ruding,  pi.  xxi.  fig.  3,  were  the  latest 
coined  at  the  York  mint.  E.  H. 

THE  TICALS  OF  SIAM.  —  "Leur  monnoyes  d'argent  sont  toutes 
de  meme  figure,  et  frappees  aux  memes  coings  :  seulement  les 
unes  sont  plus  petites  que  les  autres.  Elles  sont  de  la  figure 
d'un  petit  cilindre  ou  roulleau,  fort  court  et  entierment  plie  par  le 
milieu  de  sort  que  les  deux  bouts  du  roulleau  reviennent  1'un  a 
cote  de  1'autre.  Leur  coings  (car  Us  en  ont  deux  sur  chaque 
piece,  frappez  Fun  a  cote  1'autre  au  milieu  de  roulleau,  et  non 
sur  les  bouts)  ne  represent  rien  que  nous  connoissions,  et  on 
n'a  pas  su  me  les  expliquer." — Du  Royaume  de  Siam,  par  M. 
de  la  Loubere.  Amsterdam,  12mo.,  1691,  p.  221. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

THE  PHALERJE  ON  THE  EARLY  COINS  OF  BRITTANY. — M.  Lambert, 
in  a  recent  pamphlet,  still  maintains  that  the  explanation 
proposed  by  M.  De  Longperier,  and  adopted  by  ourselves,  is 
quite  incorrect,  and  unsupported  by  sound  argument.  "As 
to  M.  Akerman,"  he  observes,  "  We  must  say  that  the  tren- 
chant and  absolute  decision  which  he  has  pronounced, 
prejudices  us  but  little."  He  then  proceeds  to  remark,  that 
England  is  not  the  country  where  coins  with  the  Armorican 
symbol  are  found ;  that  they  are  exceedingly  rare  in  this 
island,  and  that  those  found  in  the  cabinets  of  our  collectors, 
have  been  brought  from  France  ;  an  assertion  which  may  be 
strictly  true;  but  M.  Lambert  cannot  prove  what  he  states. 
But  the  crushing  evidence  against  us  is,  that  "  some  of  our 
compatriots,  who  have  also  devoted  themselves  with  success 
to  the  study  of  British  coins,  do  not  participate  in  our  blind 
prejudices."  With  such  logic  as  this,  is  the  illustration  of 
his  countrymen,  and  our  adoption,  disputed  by  M.  Lambert. 
We  confess  we  have  yet  to  learn  how  the  knowledge  of  the 
finding  of  these  coins,  can  assist  us  in  the  explanation  of  the 
type ;  and  we  are  equally  at  a  loss  to  know  where  M.  Lam- 
bert learnt  that  they  are  excessively  rare  in  England,  As 
to  the  difference  of  opinion  maintained  by  some  of  our 
"  compatriots,"  we  beg  to  assure  M,  Lambert  that  France  is 
not  the  only  country  in  which  Antiquaries  may  be  found, 
seeking  for  strange,  and  to  most  people,  unaccountable 
explanations,  when  those  of  a  more  obvious  and  plausible 
character  are  presented  to  the  less  fanciful  enquirer.  A  coin 
of  Caractacus  has  lately  been  discovered  by  one  gentleman, 
and  we  have  little  doubt  that  Brute,  and  other  of  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth's  heroes,  will,  ere  long,  have  some  yet  unappro- 
priated British  coins  ascribed  to  them. 

L. — The  publication  of  M.  Falbe's  long  announced  work  on  the 
Coins  of  Ancient  Africa,  is,  we  deeply  regret  to  say,  still  fur- 
ther suspended  by  the  death  of  the  excellent  author.  A 
specimen  of  the  work  is  given  in  the  present  number  of  our 
Journal ;  and  the  reader  will  judge  of  the  loss  which  Arch- 
aeology has  sustained  by  this  event. 


VI. 
GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND 


A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Milled  Gold  Coinage  of  England  from  the 
Introduction  of  the  Mill  to  the  Present  Time. 


BY   EDWARD   HAWKINS,   ESQ.,   F.R.S.  &   RS.A. 

IN  the  following  pages,  it  is  not  intended  to  write  a  history 
of  the  coinage  of  the  kingdom,  or  to  enter  into  any  discus- 
sion respecting  the  principles  upon  which  it  ought  to  be 
conducted,  or  the  currency  regulated.  Our  object  is  the 
much  more  humble  one  of  describing  the  coins  which  were 
actually  issued,  as  well  as  those  which  it  was  proposed  or 
intended  to  issue;  in  fact  to  present  a  catalogue  of  the  pat- 
terns, proofs  and  coins  of  the  period  above  mentioned,  for  the 
gratification  and  assistance  of  collectors,  adding  a  few 
notices  of  the  rarity  of  some  of  the  pieces,  and  of  the  artists 
by  whom  they  have  been  severally  executed. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  little  information  is  furnished  by  the 
records  of  the  mint  with  regard  to  the  artists  who  have 
executed  the  various  dies  from  which  our  several  coins  have 
been  struck ;  or  have  furnished  models  or  designs  for  the 
consideration  of  the  privy  council  or  direction  of  the  die 
engravers.  The  fame  therefore  which  might  have  been 
acquired  by  excellence  has  not  been  duly  assigned,  and 
one  of  the  great  incentives  to  improvement  has  been  impro- 
perly witheld. 

CHARLES  II. 

The  gold  coinage  of  Charles  II.  after  the  introduction  of 
the  mill  consisted  of  proportions  of  the  guinea,  viz. :  five- 
guinea  pieces;  two-guinea  pieces ;  one  guinea;  half  guinea. 

VOL.  XIII.  H 


46  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

This  name  was  introduced  soon  after  the  restoration  of  King 
Charles  II.,  at  the  same  time  when  the  mill  was  first  generally 
adopted  for  striking  the  coins  in  1662.  It  was  derived  from 
the  district  of  Guinea,  from  whence  much  of  the  gold  used 
in  the  coinage  was  imported  by  the  African  Company,  who 
were  allowed  to  have  pieces,  which  were  actually  made  from 
their  gold,  distinguished  by  an  elephant  under  the  king's  head. 
The  dies  for  the  coins  of  Charles  II.  were  executed  by 
Roettier,  and  are  of  very  beautiful  workmanship.  In  deli- 
cacy of  finish  they  approach  the  exquisite  productions  of 
Simon;  but  specimens  in  a  sufficiently  fine  state  of  preserva- 
tion to  exhibit  their  perfect  beauty  are  very  rarely  to  be  met 
with.  The  finest  perhaps  are  the  gold  patterns  in  the 
British  Museum;  of  the  five-guinea  piece,  1670;  and  crown, 
1663 ;  and  the  silver  patterns  in  my  own  collection  of  the 
crown,  1662;  and  half  crown,  1663. 

FIVE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  CAROLVS.  II.  DEI.  GRATIS.    Bust  to  the  right,  laureate, 

long  hair,  delicately  worked,  lovelock  in  front  of  shoul- 
der; truncation  pointed. 

R  1668.  MAG.  BR.  FRA.  ET.  HIB.  REX.  Four  shields 
placed  crosswise,  crowned,  England,  Scotland,  France, 
Ireland.  In  the  centre,  four  Cs  interlinked,  whence 
issue  four  sceptres,  terminating  in  orb,  thistle,  lis,  and 
harp. 
DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  VICESIMO. 

2.  1668,  elephant  under  bust,       -         VICESIMO. 

3.  1669,  ---  -         VICESIMO  PRIMO. 

4.  1669,  elephant,       -  VICESIMO  PRIMO. 

5.  1670,   -  VICESIMO  SECVNDO 

6.  1671,   -         -  -  VICESIMO  TERTIO. 

7.  1673, VICESIMO  QVINTO. 

8.  1675, VICESIMO  SEPT1MO. 

9.  1675,  elephant,       -         -         -  VICESIMO  SEPTIMO. 

10.  1676,  elephant  and  castle,         -         VICESIMO  OCTAVO. 

11.  1677,    -  -  VICESIMO  NONO. 

12.  1677,  elephant  and  castle,          -         VICESIMO  NONO. 


GOLD   COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  47 

13.  1678, TRICESIMO. 

14.  1678,  elephant  and  castle,         -     TKICESIMO. 

15.  CAROLVS.  II.  DEI.  GRATIA.     Bust  to  right,  laureate, 

long  hair,  bolder  work,  no  lovelock,  truncation  rounded. 
R  1678.  Similar  to  preceding.       TRICESIMO. 

16.  1680, TRICESIMO  SECVNDO. 

17.  1681, TRICESIMO  TERTIO. 

18.  1681,  elephant  and  castle,         -     TRICESIMO  TERTIO. 

19.  1682, TRICESIMO  QVARTO. 

20.  1683,   -  ...     TRICESIMO  QVINTO. 

21.  1684, TRICESIMO  SEXTO. 

22.  1684,  elephant  and  castle,         -     TRICESIMO  SEXTO- 


TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1668,  edge  milled. 

23.  1664. 

24.  1664,  elephant  under  bust. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1678,  edge  milled. 

25.  1675. 

26.  1676. 

27.  1676,  elephant  and  castle. 

28.  1678. 

29.  1679. 

30.  1681. 

31.  1 682,  elephant  and  castle. 

32.  1683. 

33.  1684. 

34.  1684,'  elephant  and  castle. 

GUINEAS. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1668. 

35.  1663. 

36.  1663,  elephant. 

37.  1664. 

Similar  to  guinea  of  1663,  but  the  head  a  little  broader,  and 
the  hair  brought  more  forward  upon  the  shoulder. 

38.  1665,  elephant. 

39.  1666. 

40.  1667. 

41.  1670. 

42.  1672. 


48  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1678. 

43.  1672. 

44.  1673. 

45.  1674. 

46.  1675. 

47.  1675,  elephant  and  castle. 

48.  1676. 

49.  1676,  elephant  and  castle. 

50.  1677. 

51.  1677,  elephant  and  castle. 

52.  1678. 

53.  1679. 

54.  1679,  elephant  and  castle. 

55.  1680. 

56.  1680,  elephant  and  castle. 

57.  1681. 

58.  1682. 

59.  1682,  elephant  and  castle. 

60.  1683. 

61.  1683,  elephant  and  castle. 

62.  1684. 

63.  1684,  elephant  arid  castle. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1668. 

64.  1669. 

65.  1670. 

66.  1671. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1 678. 

67.  1672. 

68.  1673. 

69.  1675. 

70.  1676. 

71.  1676,  elephant  and  castle. 

72.  1677,  elephant  and  castle. 

73.  1678. 

74.  1678,  elephant  and  castle. 

75.  1679. 

76.  1680,  elephant  and  castle. 

77.  1681. 

78.  1682. 

79.  1683. 

80.  1684. 

All  the  pieces  of  Charles  II.  here  described  are  current 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  49 

coins ;  in  the  Brit.  Museum  is  a  very  fine  impression  of  the 
five-guinea  piece  1670  which  is  considered  a  proof  impres- 
sion. It  is  of  the  usual  weight  of  the  current  money. 

JAMES  II. 
FWE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  IACOBVS.  ir.  DEI.  GRATIA.     Bust  to  left,  laureate,  hair 

long,  locks  lying  along  shoulder. 

R  1686.  MAG.  BR.  FRA.  ET.  HIB.  REX.     Four  shields, 
crosswise,  crowned ;  four  sceptres  issuing  from  the  centre, 
terminating  respectively  in  orb,  thistle,  harp  and  lis. 
DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  SECVNDO. 
Upon  this  piece  the  sceptres  are  erroneously  arranged,  the  harp 
being  placed  before  the  lis. 

2.  1687,  sceptres  correctly  arranged,-  -     TERTIO. 

3.  1687,  elephant  and  castle,      -  -     TERTIO. 

4.  1688.  -     QVARTO. 

5.  1688,  elephant  and  castle,     -  -     QVARTO. 

TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

Similar  to  the  Five-guinea  Pieces,  edge  milled,  sceptres  placed 
correctly. 

6.  1687. 

7.  1688. 

GUINEAS. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces,  edge,  milled,  sceptres  placed 
correctly. 

8.  1685. 

9.  1685,  elephant  and  castle  under  head. 

10.  1686. 

11.  1686,  elephant  and  castle. 

12.  1687. 

13.  1687,  elephant  and  castle. 

14.  1688. 

15.  1688,  elephant  and  castle. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces,  edge  milled,  sceptres  placed 
correctly. 

16.  1686. 

17.  1686,  elephant  and  castle  under  head. 

18.  1687. 

19.  1688. 

All  these  pieces  of  James  II.  are  current  coins. 


50  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

WILLIAM  AND  MARY. 

FIVE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  GVLIELM VS.  ET.  MARIA.  DEI.  GRATIA.    Busts  to  right* 

he  laureate. 

R  1691.  MAG.  BR.  FR.  ET.   HIB.  REX.  ET.  REGINA. 
Garnished  shield,  bearing  1  and  4.  France  and  England 
quarterly,   2.  Scotland,  3.  Ireland;   on  an  escutcheon 
of  pretence,  Nassau. 
DECVS.  ET.  TVTAMEN.  ANNO.  REGNI.  TERTIO. 

2.  1691,  elephant  and  castle  under  busts.  TERTIO. 

3.  1692. QVARTO. 

4.  1692,  elephant  and  castle,      ....     QVARTO. 

5.  1693. QVINTO. 

6.  1693,  elephant  and  castle,     -         -  -     QVINTO. 

7.  1694.          -  SEXTO. 

8.  1694,  elephant  and  castle,      -^  -     SEXTO. 

TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces,  edge  milled. 

9.  1693. 

10.  1694. 

11.  1694,  elephant  and  castle  under  busts. 

GUINEAS. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces,  but  shield  scarcely  garnished, 
edge  milled. 

12.  1689. 

13.  1689,  elephant  and  castle. 

14.  1690. 

15.  1691. 

16.  1691,  elephant  and  castle. 

17.  1692. 

18.  1692,  elephant  and  castle. 

19.  1693. 

20.  1693,  elephant  and  castle. 

21.  1694. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

22.  GVLIELMVS.   ET.   MARIA.  DEI.   GRATIA.     Busts  to 

right,  he  laureate ;  the  hair  not  drawn  down  over  either 
forehead;  the  ringlets  curling  back  from  the  neck. 
R  1689.  Shield,  same  as  that  of  the  guineas. 

23.  1690,  hair  drawn  in  front,  ringlets  hanging  down  the  side  of 

the  neck,  as  in  the  guineas. 


GOLD  COINS   OF  ENGLAND.  51 

24.  1691. 

25.  1691,  elephant  and  castle. 

26.  1692. 

27.  1692,  elephant  and  castle. 

28.  1694. 

WILLIAM  III. 
FIVE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  GVLIELMVS.  III.  DEI.  GRA.     Bust  to  right,  laureate, 

hair  long,  lovelock  brought  forward  across  shoulder. 
R  1699.  MAG.  BR.  FRA.  ET.  HIB.  REX.     Four  shields 
placed  crosswise,  crowned,  England,  Scotland,  France, 
Ireland ;  in  the  centre,  Nassau,  whence  issue  four  scep- 
tres terminating  respectively  in  orb,  thistle,  lis,  and  harp. 

DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  UNDECIMO. 

2.  1 699,  elephant  and  castle,      -  UNDECIMO. 

3.  1700,          -  -  DVODECIMO. 

4.  1701,  work  much  finer  and  bolder,         DECIMO  TERTIO. 

TWO-GUINEA  PIECE. 

5.  1701,  Similar  in  workmanship  and  type  to  the  Five-guinea 

Piece  of  1701,  except  that  there  is  not  any  lovelock  across 
the  shoulder,  the  edge  milled. 

GUINEAS. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces,  but  the  lovelock  is  not  brought 
forward. 

6.  1695. 

7.  1695,  elephant  and  castle. 

8.  1696. 

9.  1697. 

10.  1698,  similar,  but  the  head  is  somewhat  larger,  and  berries 

are  introduced  in  the  wreath ;  the  lettering  is  also 
somewhat  bolder. 

11.  1698,  elephant  and  castle. 

12.  1699. 

13.  1699,  elephant  and  castle. 

14.  1700. 

15.  1700,  elephant  and  castle. 

16.  1701. 

17.  1701,  workmanship  bolder,  resembling  the  Five  and   Two- 

guinea  Pieces  of  this  date,  the  lovelock  brought  for- 
ward across  the  shoulder. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 
Similar  to  the  Guineas  of  1698. 


18.  1695. 

19.  1696,  elephant  and  castle. 

20.  1697. 

21.  1698. 

22.  1698,  elephant  and  castle. 

23.  1700. 

24.  1701. 


ANNE. 
FIVE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  ANNA    DEI.  GKATIA.     Bust  to  left,  hair  filletted,  two 

small  curls  above  the  fillet  in  front,  knot  behind  single  ; 
lovelock  brought  to  the  front;  drapery  over  shoulders, 
and  fastened  in  front  by  a  brooch.  Under  the  head 
VIGO. 

ft  1703.  MAG.  BR.  FRA.  ET.  HIB.  REG.  Four  shields 
placed  crosswise,  crowned;  England,  Scotland,  France, 
Ireland.  Rose  in  the  centre  whence  issue  four  sceptres 
terminating  respectively  in  orb,  thistle,  lis,  and  harp. 

DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  SECVNDO. 

2.  1705.      -  -       QVARTO. 

3.  1706,  before  the  Union,  -       QVINTO. 

After  the  Union. 

4.  1706,  Obv.  similar  to  preceding. 

ft  MAG.  BRI.  FR.  ET.  HIB.  REG.  Four  shields  placed  cross- 
wise, crowned:  1  &  3.  England  and  Scotland  impaled, 
2.  France,  4.  Ireland  ;  in  the  centre,  star  of  the  order  of 
the  garter,  whence  issue  four  sceptres  terminating 
respectively  in  orb,  thistle,  lis,  and  harp. 

DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  QVINTO. 

5.  1709.  letters  of  legends  larger     -  OCTAVO. 

6.  1711,  ANNA.  DEI.  GRATIA.  Work  flatter  than  in  the  pre- 

ceding, hair  in  front  curls  over  the  fillet,  one  curl  above, 
knot  behind  double. 

DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  DECIMO. 

7.  1713,          .....         DVODECIMO. 
8.1714,         .....         DECIMO  TERTIO. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  53 


TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1706,  after  the  Union,  edge 
milled. 

9.  1709. 

10.  1711. 

11.  1713. 

12.  1714. 

GUINEAS. 

13.  ANNA.  DEI.  GRATIA.     Bust  to  the  left,  hair  filleted,  one 

lovelock  resting  on  her  left  shoulder,  no  drapery. 
R  1702.  MAG.  BR.  FRA.  ET.  HIB.  REG.     Four  shields 
placed  crosswise,  crowned,  England,  Scotland,  France, 
Ireland.     In  the  centre  ./R,  whence  issue  four  sceptres 
terminating  respectively  in  orb,  thistle,  lis,  and  harp. 
Edge  plain. 
Pattern,  extremely  rare. 

14.  Similar  to  No.  13,  but,  instead  of  A.  R.  in  the  centre  of 

reverse,  a  rose. 
Pattern,  very  rare. 

These  were,  both,  patterns  for  a  guinea;  but  as  the  Queen  objected  to 
the  bare  neck,  other  dies  were  prepared,  with  the  bust  draped. 

Similar  to  Five-guinea  Pieces  of  1705,  edge  milled. 

15.  1702,  Proof,  or  rather  pattern,  as  it  varies  slightly  from  the 

following  current  coins. 

16.  1702. 

17.  1703,  VIGO  under  bust. 

18.  1705. 

19.  1706. 

20.  1707. 

After  the  Union;  bust,  etc.,  similar  to  preceding. 

21.  1707,  similar  to  five-guinea  piece,  No.  4. 

22.  1707,  elephant  and  castle. 

23.  1708. 

24.  1708,  elephant  and  castle. 

25.  1709. 

26.  1709,  elephant  and  castle. 

27.  1710. 

28.  1711. 

29.  1712. 

30.  1713. 

31.  1714. 

VOL.  XJIJ,  j 


54  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 
Similar  to  Guineas  of  1702,  before  the  Union. 

32.  1702. 

33.  1703,  VIGO  under  bust, 

34.  1705. 

Similar  to  Guineas  of  1707,  after  the  Union. 

35.  1707. 

36.  1.708. 

37.  1709. 

38.  1710. 

39.  1711. 

40.  1712. 

41.  1713. 

42.  1714. 

GEORGE  I. 

The  type  of  the  gold  money  of  George  I.  is  similar  in 
character  to  that  of  Charles  II.  and  succeeding  sovereigns, 
the  heraldic  bearings  being  modified  to  adapt  them  to  the 
House  of  Brunswick  ;  and  the  legend  being  altered  by  the 
introduction  of  a  long  list  of  initials,  which  will  be  ere  long, 
and  probably  are  now,  as  unintelligible  to  many  people,  as 
they  must  have  been  to  the  generality  of  the  public  upon 
their  first  introduction.  It  may  not  perhaps  be  out  of  place 
here,  to  condemn  in  the  strongest  manner  the  introduction 
upon  coins  and  medals,  of  any  initials,  or  even  abbreviations, 
which  are  not  unequivocally  intelligible  at  first  sight  to 
every  one,  however  slightly  conversant  with  the  subject. 
The  legend  contributes  nothing  to  the  beauty  of  a  coin  or 
medal ;  its  only  justification  is  that  it  is  necessary,  or  at  least 
convenient,  for  explanation ;  abbreviations  are  generally 
difficult  and  perplexing,  whereas  all  legends  ought  to  be 
simple,  intelligible  and  clear.  For  the  benefit  of  young  col- 
lectors we  will  write  out  at  full  length  the  words  indicated 
by  the  mysterious  initials  which  crowd  the  coins  of  George 
I.,  and  were  continued  by  his  successors  of  the  Brunswick 


GOLD   COINS   OF   ENGLAND.  55 

family,  till  the  time  of  the  great  re-coinag&  in  1816. 
GEORGIUS.  Dei  Gratia  Magnce  BRitannice  FRancice  ET 
HIEernice  REX  Fidei  Defensor  ERVNswicensis  ET  Lunenburgensis 
DVX  Sanctce  Romance  Imperil  Archi  Ttiesaurarius  ET  ELector. 
Upon  the  guinea  of  1714  he  was  styled  PR.  EL.  or  Princeps 
Elector. 

FIVE-GUINEA   PIECES. 

1.  1716.  GEORGIVS.  D.  G.  M.  BR.  FR.  ET.  HIB.  REX.  F. 

D.  Bust  to  the  right,  laureate,  tye  consisting  of  a  bow 
and  one  end,  hair  long,  curly,  one  lock  bent  forward  on 
the  shoulder,  neck  bare. 

R— BRVN.  ET.  L.  DVX  S.  R.  I.  A.  TH.  ET.  EL.  1716. 
Four  crowned  shields  arranged  in  form  of  a  cross: 
1.  England  impaling  Scotland,  2.  France,  3.  Ireland, 
4.  Electorate;  in  the  centre,  the  star  of  the  garter; 
alternately  with  the  shields,  four^  sceptres  surmounted 
respectively  with  the  orb,  thistle,  lis,  and  harp. 

4«.     DECVS     ET     TVTAMEN.    ^    $*.     ANNO     REGNI 
SCVNDO. 

2.  1717,   H-IH  QECVS   ET    TVTAMEN    ^  ANNO    REGNI 

TERTIO. 

The  D  upon  the  edge  of  this  coin  is  transposed  as  represented, 

3.  1720.         -         ,         ,.=     „--         .     SEXTO, 

4.  1726. 

DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  DECIMO  TERTIO, 

Upon  the  edge  of  this  coin  the  letters  N  are  turned  upside 
doAvn.  Though  the  style  of  the  king's  head  was  some- 
what changed  in  1723,  upon  the  guineas  and  half- 
guineas,  no  similar  change  was  made  upon  the  five  and 
two-guinea  pieces,  which  continued  the  same  to  the  end 
of  the  reign. 

TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

5.  1717.  Similar  to  five-guinea  piece,  No.   1  (1716),  but  dated 

1717;  milled  with  oblique  lines. 

6.  1720. 

7.  1726, 


56  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

GUINEAS. 

8.  1714.  GEORGIVS  D.  G.  MAG.  BR.  FR.  ET  H1B.  REX. 
F.  D.     Bust  right,  laureate,  tye  two  ends,  hair  long, 
curling  below  the  truncation,  neck  bare. 
R—BRVN.  ET  LVN.  DVX  S.  R.  I.  A.  TH.  ET.  PR.  EL. 
1714.     Type  as  No.  1. 

Milled,  oblique  lines,1  rare. 

9  There  is  a  variety  of  this  coin  which  is  probably  unique ; 
the  artist  appears  to  have  occupied  all  the  space  upon 
the  coin  with  the  king's  titles,  without  leaving  room  for 
the  date,  which  is  consequently  inserted  in  the  field,  on 
either  side  of  the  shield  of  Great  Britain.  It  was  first 
discovered  in  the  possession  of  a  Mr.  Walker,  who  dis- 
posed of  it  to  Mr.  Henderson,  at  whose  sale  it  was  pur- 
chased for  Mr.  Thomas,  and  at  his  sale  it  passed  to  the 
British  Museum. 

10.  1715,  Similar  to  Five-guinea  Piece  No.   1,  but  laurel — tye 

two  ends,  milled  oblique  lines. 

There  are  two  different  busts  of  this  date,  one  larger  than  the 
other,  and  of  somewhat  less  relief. 

11.  1 716,  head  rather  larger  than  either  of  those  dated   1715, 

laurel — tye  a  bow  and  end, 

12.  1717,  similar  to  No.  11. 

13.  1718. 

14.  1719. 

15.  1720. 

16.  1721,  below  the  bust,  elephant  and  castle. 

17.  1722. 

1  The  letters  PR.,  signifying  Prince,  before  EL  upon  the  re- 
verse, are  not  inserted  upon  any  other  coin  of  this  king.  The 
obverse  is  of  much  better  workmanship  than  other  coins  in  this 
reign.  It  is  indeed  worked  up  with  very  extraordinary  care  and 
gkill;  and  as  the  same  artist  continued  to  be  employed,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  deterioration  was  owing  not  to  want  of  skill,  but  to 
some  defect  in  the  constitution  or  arrangements  at  the  mint. 
Though  the  relief  is  higher  than  the  subsequent  coinages,  the 
pieces  are  as  well  and  clearly  struck  up,  as  their  natter  and  infe- 
rior successors.  It  is  probable  that  they  required  on  that  account 
some  little  more  pains  and  attention  in  the  striking;  and  it  is  to 
be  feared  that  the  credit  of  the  artist  and  of  the  national  coinage 
was  sacrificed  to  the  indolence  or  avarice  of  the  manufacturers, 
who  have  an  interest  in  the  production  of  a  cheap  rather  than  a 
good  coin. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  57 

18.  1723,  similar  to  No.  10,  but  back  of  neck  more   bare,  hair 

curling  back  from  side  of  face,  no  lock   bent  upon  the 
shoulder,  face  older,  relief  higher. 
R — Same  as  No.  1. 

19.  1724. 

20.  1725. 

21.  1726. 

22.  1726,  below  the  bust,  elephant  and  castle. 

23.  1727. 

Though  these  later  guineas  from  1723  to  the  end  of  the 
reign  are  in  rather  higher  relief,  and  the  hair  is  somewhat 
differently  arranged,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  reason 
for  believing  that  they  were  executed  by  any  other  artist 
than  Croker,  who  had  engraved  the  rest. 

24.  1727,  GEORGIVS  D.  G.  M.  BR.  FR.  ET.  HIB.  REX.  F.  D. 

Bust  right,  laureate,  tye  two  ends,  hair  long,  curling, 
covering  the  back  of  the  neck,  neck  bare. 
R — Same  as  No.  1 . 

The  bust,  especially  the  neck,  upon  this  piece,  is  longer  than 
upon  any  of  the  previous  pieces,  and  is  also  in  much 
higher  relief,  the  points  of  the  laurel,  which  is  with- 
out berries,  extend  into  and  divide  the  legend,  the  hair 
is  long  in  four  ringlets,  one  of  which  comes  more  for- 
ward on  the  breast,  as  in  five-guinea  piece,  No.  1 ;  edge 
milled  in  oblique  lines. 

The  reverse  of  this  coin  is  from  the  same  die  as  the  pre- 
ceding, but  the  obverse  is  very  different,  and  not  by  the 
same  artist  as  any  other  coin  of  this  reign ;  but  by  whom 
the  die  may  have  been  engraved,  it  is  very  difficult  to  pro- 
nounce. It  may,  however,  be  safely  asserted  to  be  the  work 
of  a  young  artist;  and  there  are  three  persons  said  to  have 
been  introduced  into  the  Mint  in  this  year,  Ocks,  Tanner, 
and  Rolles,  whose  claims  we  may  consider.  Ocks  was  a 
Swiss,  and  is  said  to  have  continued  in  the  Mint  as  long  as 
72  years;  but  no  works  of  his  are  known  except  the  Maundy 
monies  of  George  III.,  which  are  small,  in  very  low  relief, 
and  executed  at  a  distance  of  thirty-six  ^ears,  so  that  they 


58  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

afford  no  certain  ground  of  comparison,  yet  is  the  style  of 
workmanship  so  different,  that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  sup- 
pose that  he  can  have  produced  this  guinea.  Tanner  was 
employed  many  years  at  the  Mint,  became  chief  engraver 
in  1740,  and  engraved  the  dies  of  what  is  called  the  old  head 
of  George  II.,  these  are  much  better  than  the  guinea  now 
under  consideration,  and  though  in  thirteen  years  which  in- 
tervened between  the  engraving  of  the  two  coins,  a  clever 
artist  would  naturally  improve,  there  would  probably  still 
remain  some  traces  of  manual  peculiarity,  which  would  at 
least  indicate  the  individual  who  had  executed  the  two  pieces ; 
no  such  traces  are  visible  upon  this  coin,  and  we  entirely 
exculpate  Tanner  from  having  executed  it.  Holies  is  said 
to  have  quitted  the  Mint  almost  immediately  and  to  have 
taken  himself  to  seal  engraving.  No  works  of  his  are  known 
with  which  to  compare  the  coin  under  discussion,  and  upon 
such  want  of  evidence,  all  we  can  say  is,  that  he  may  per- 
haps have  executed  it.  There  is  not  any  evidence  to  shew 
that  pieces  from  this  die  were  ever  in  circulation;  and  it  is 
extremely  probable  that  the  head  was  engraved  by  some 
pupil  of  Croker's  as  a  specimen  of  his  abilities,  and  that  a 
few  pieces  were  struck  off  with  the  reverse  die  of  the  cur- 
rent coin.  It  is  not  impossible  that  these  pieces  were  struck 
at  a  later  period  than  the  date  would  indicate,  as  upon  a 
close  examination  there  are  some  appearances  of  the  reverse 
die  having  been  long  enough  disused  to  incur  some  slight 
injury  by  rust.  The  accurate  professional  knowledge  of 
Mr.  Wyon  enables  me  to  say  that  the  die  was  formed  from 
a  punch. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

25.  1717.  Similar  to  Guinea  No.  11,  laurel — tye  two  ends. 

26.  1718. 

27.  1719. 

28.  1722. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  59 

29.  1725.  Similar  to  Guinea  No.  18. 

30.  1726. 

31.  1727. 

QUARTER-GUINEA. 

32.  1718,  similar  to  Guinea  No.  18. 

This  was  the  first  coin  struck  of  this  denomination,  and 
was  intended  to  supply  in  some  measure  the  deficiency  of 
silver,  which  at  that  time  was  much  felt ;  but  as  the  coin 
was  inconveniently  small,  and  great  numbers  were  reserved 
in  private  hands  as  pocket  pieces,  etc. ;  they  do  not  appear 
to  have  entered  much  into  the  general  currency  of  the  coun- 
try. Indeed  only  £37,380  were  struck. 

GEORGE  II. 

The  gold  coinage  of  George  II.  consisted  of  pieces  of  the 
same  weight,  fineness,  and  denominations,  as  those  of  his 
predecessor,  except  the  quarter-guinea,  of  which  there  were 
not  any  struck  in  this  reign.  Down  to  the  middle  of  the 
year  1739  the  obverses  were  engraved  by  Croker,  and  they 
represent  what  is  called  the  young  head :  the  subsequent 
obverses  were  engraved  by  Tanner,  and  are  called  the  old 
heads,  of  which  however  there  are  two  gradations,  those 
after  1745  shewing  in  the  features  evident  traces  of  more 
advanced  age. 

FIVE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  1729.  GEORGIVS  II.  DEI  GRATIA.  Bust  to  left,  lau- 
reate, tye  two  ends,  hair  long,  curly,  neck  bare. 
R— M.  B.  F.  ET  H.  REX.  F.  D.  B,  ET  L.  D.  S.  R.  I.  A. 
T.  ET  E.  1729.  Shield  garnished,  crowned,  bearing  1. 
England  impaling  Scotland,  2.  France,  3.  Ireland,  4. 
Electorate. 

^  DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN  ANNO  REGNI  TERTIO.2 
-  Proofs  of  this  coin  with  a  plain  edge  sometimes  occur . 

2  From  the  introduction  of  milled   money  in  the    reign    of 


60  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

2.  1729.  Same  as  No  1,  but  E.I.C.  under  the  bust.3 

3.  1731.   +  QVARTO  +     4.  1738.  DVO  DECIMO. 

Young  Head. 

5.  1741.  DECIMO  QVARTO. 

In  1739  the  style  of  the  king's  head  upon  the  coinage  was 
altered,  and  made  to  resemble  his  more  advanced  age ;  it 
appears  however  that  new  dies  had  not  been  prepared  for 
the  five-guinea  pieces,  as  upon  this  coin  of  1741  the  young 
head  is  still  retained. 

Old  Head. 

6.  1746.  GEORGIVS  II.  DEI  GRATIA.    Bust  to  left,  laureate, 

tye  bow  and  ends,  hair  long,  curly  and  in  front  of  neck, 
neck  bare,  underneath  LIMA. 
R— Same  as  No.  1. 

DECVS  ET  TVTAMEN ANNO  REGNI  DECIMO  NONO. 

7.  1748.  Same  as  No.  6.  VICESIMO  SECVNDO 

8.  1753     -----       VICESIMO  SEXTO. 


TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

9.  1733,  similar  to  Five-guinea  Piece  No.  1,  but  dated  1733. 

Edge  plain.     A  pattern. 
10.  1735.  Edge  milled. 


Charles  II.,  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  sovereign  had  been 
placed  upon  separate  shields,  except  during  the  reign  of  William 
and  Mary,  when  they  were  emblazoned  more  heraldically  upon 
one  shield.  Upon  the  accession  of  George  II.  the  precedent  of 
William  and  Mary  was  followed  upon  the  gold  coinage,  though 
that  of  Charles  II.  was  still  retained  upon  the  silver. 

3  The  letters  E  1.0.  are  the  initials  of  the  East  India  Company, 
and  are  placed  upon  money  coined  for  them,  or  from  gold  sent  by 
them  to  the  Mint  for  that  purpose.  We  have  not  met  with  these 
initials  upon  any  two-guinea  pieces. 


VII. 

DUDU-MASU,  COCO-REEDI,  OR  HOOK  MONEY  OF 
CEYLON. 


DEAR  SIR, — Having  been  desirous  to  obtain  the  fullest  in- 
formation possible  upon  that  singular  form  of  silver  currency 
called  Hook -money,  or  Fish-Hook  money,  to  which  I  had 
the  honor  to  draw  the  attention  of  numismatists,  in  the 
Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol.  xi.  page  170,  and  Vol.  xii.  page 
82,  I  was  favoured  by  Dr.  Lee,  Vice-President  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  with  an  epistolary  introduction  to 
George  Lee,  Esq.,  Post  Master  General  at  Colombo,  Cey- 
lon, and  Editor  of  an  edition  of  Ribeyro's  History  of  Ceylon 
To  Mr.  Lee,  therefore,  I  addressed  various  enquiries  res- 
pecting the  Hook-money;  and  in  reply  he  has  kindly 
obliged  me  with  some  information,  which  if  not  extensive, 
is,  in  my  opinion,  very  interesting  and  valuable;  under 
which  impression  I  beg  to  communicate  it  to  you,  for  pre- 
sentation to  the  Numismatic  Society,  or  for  insertion  in  the 
Numismatic  Chronicle. 

Mr.  Lee  states,  that  specimens  of  the  Hook-money  are 
now  very  scarce  in  Ceylon  ;  for,  having  long  ceased  to  be 
current,  the  natives  have  appropriated  them  to  the  formation 
of  ornaments,  of  which  they  are  exceedingly  fond.  With 
his  communication  Mr.  Lee  forwarded  to  me  a  specimen  of 
the  Hook-money,  upon  which  is  stamped  a  word,  said  to  be 

VOL.  XIH.  K 


62  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

SREE,  in  the  Gruntha  or  Dewanagiri  character,  and  which 
signifies  what  is  '  sacred '  or  '  holy/  The  kings  of  Kandy 
formerly  signed  this  word  only  instead  of  their  peculiar 
name;  and  it  is  compounded  in  the  name  Sreepada  (the 
holy  foot-mark)  which  is  the  name  given  by  the  natives  to 
Adam's  Peak.  With  respect  to  the  notches  exhibited  on 
the  specimens  engraved  at  page  161,  Vol.  xi.  Num.  Chron., 
and  referred  to  at  page  172  of  the  same  volume,  they  are 
said  only  to  have  been  made  to  test  the  standard  of  the 
silver. 

In  order  to  obtain  every  information  which  present  cir- 
cumstances would  allow,  Mr.  Lee  applied  to  one  of  the 
Priests  of  Buddha,  belonging  to  the  principal  temple  in 
Kandy;  and  he  communicated  what  he  knew  upon  the 
subject  in  a  note  in  Singalese,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
translation. 

"  I  have  heard  that  the  silver  coin  called  Dudu-masu,  i.e. 
Hook-money,  was  current  in  the  time  of  old  Parakkrama 
Bahu,  who  reigned  in  the  city  of  Pollanaroowa.  It  is  im- 
possible, however,  to  tell  the  precise  period,  as  it  bears  no 
date.  Although  there  is  an  impression  and  letters,  I  cannot 
make  out  what  characters  they  are.1  The  cutting  upon  them 

1  "  Besides  the  vernacular  language  of  the  country,  the  Singha- 
lese have  another  which  they  learn  as  we  do  Latin  "  (Ribeyrci). 
"  The  Pali  or  Magadhi,  which  Budhist  scholars  declare  to  be  of 
greater  antiquity  than  the  Sanscrit,  quoting,  in  the  discussion  of 
this  subject,  their  favorite  verse,  '  Sa  Maghadi ;  mula  bhasa 
narayeyadi  kappika,  brachmanochassuttalapa,  Sambuddhachapi 
bhasare.'  There  is  a  language  which  is  the  root  of  all ;  men  and 
brahmans  at  the  commencement  of  the  creation,  who  never  before 
heard  or  uttered  a  human  accent,  and  even  the  supreme  Budus, 
spoke  it:  it  is  Magadhi "  (Tumour) — Mr.  Lees  note  to  Ribeyro. 

Can  the  inscription  on  the  hook-money  be  in  the  Pali  or 
Magaddi  language  ?  The  note  from  Tumour  proves  an  ancient 
tongue,  when  the  extravagance  of  Budhist  ideas  is  reduced  to  its 
proper  level.  Goutama,  the  reviver  or  originator  of  Budhism. 
died,  B.C.  43. 


HOOK  MONEY  OF  CEYLON.  63 

seems  to  me  intended  for  an  indication  that  the  silver  is  not 
adulterated.  It  is  of  the  value  of  eight  pence  English." 

The  old  king  alluded  to,  lived  about  400  years  ago.2  The 
city  Pollanaroowa  is  of  great  antiquity,  and  there  are  stu- 
pendous remains  of  it  in  the  deep  jungle,  about  one  hundred 
miles  north  of  Kandy. 

Such  appears  to  be  the  information  which  can  now  be 
gathered  on  the  spot,  as  to  the  Hook-money  form  of  silver 
currency  anciently  used  in  Kandy.  It  should  be  observed, 
that  the  words  "Dudu-masu,"  i.  e.,  Hook-money,  are 
equivalent  to  "Coco-reedi,"  in  the  low  country  dialect,  bearing 
the  same  import. 

1  send  up  for  inspection,  and  for  engraving  if  thought 
desirable,  the  specimen  kindly  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Lee ;  and 
also  two  specimens  a  short  time  since  presented  by  Mr.  Lee 
to   Dr.   Lee.     The  latter    gentleman  has    very  obligingly 
allowed   me   to  have   engravings  taken  of  his  specimens, 
should  it   be  deemed  advantageous.     It  will  be    seen  by 
examination  of  my  specimen,  the  weight  of  which  is  72| 
grains,  that  the  inscription  is  of  a  squarer  character  in  the 
letters,  than  the  specimens  marked  No.  4  and  5  in  the  plate, 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  161,  Num.  Chron.;   one  of  which,  No.  5,  is    a 
straight  variety  of  the  silver  Wire-money,  and  is  probably  a 
larin  (of  Laristan)  with  a  Persian  inscription :    and  it  like- 
wise differs  from  the  inscription  of  No.  7  of  the  same  plate, 

2  Mr.  Lee  in  his  edition  of  Ribeyro's  History  of  Ceylon  (Co- 
lombo, Ceylon,  1847),  says,  in  a  note,  of  Aboe-Negabo  Pandar, — 
"  The  native  name  of  this  sovereign  was  Dharma  Prakramabahoo 
IX. ;  he  reigned  from  A.D.  1505  to  1527.     It  is  probable  the 
Priest  of  Buddha  means  this  king.     The  Portuguese  obtained  a 
footing  in  Ceylon  in  1517,  and  they  introduced  the  use  of  pagodas, 
pardaons,  and  larins ;"  but  he  adds, — "  The  king  of  Kandy  had 
also  allowed  his  subjects  to  make  use  of  a  kind  of  money,  which 
every  body  was  permitted  to  fabricate.     It  is  of  very  pure  silver, 
and  is  made  in  the  shape  of  a  fish-hook." 


64  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

which  seems  to  be  also  a  larin.  By  comparison  with  No.  3 
of  the  plate,  Vol.  xi.,  p.  161,  there  will  be  seen  a  general  re- 
semblance in  my  specimen  in  the  squareness  of  the  letters  ; 
and  probably  the  characters  are  the  same. 

Dr.  Lee's  inscribed  specimen,  weight  68£  grains,  with 
two  notches  on  each  side  varies  from  my  specimen  in  the 
letters,  and  whether  in  the  same  language  or  not,  I  am  un- 
able to  say. 

The  other  specimen  of  Dr.  Lee  (which,  with  the  above* 
came  from  Ceylon,  as  stated),  weight  66£  grains,  with  three 
notches  on  one  side,  has  a  fine  chequer  stamp  on  it.  By  re- 
ference to  plate,  Vol.  xi.  p.  161,  there  will  be  seen  (No.  6) 
a  specimen  with  chequer-pattern,  but  the  chequer  is  not  so 
minute  in  the  lines.  1  have  in  my  possession  a  Hook-money 
piece  with  a  similar  chequer-pattern  stamp  on  it  as  No.  6 
alluded  to.  Though  I  have  examined  two  specimens  from 
the  cabinet  of  Walter  Hawkins,  Esq. ;  five  from  the  cabinet 
of  Dr.  Lee ;  and  four  others  in  my  own  possession ;  I  find 
no  other  pattern  of  stamp  than  that  of  the  chequer,  and  of 
letters ;  whence  I  am  inclined  to  presume  that  the  chequer 
has  some  especial,  perhaps  mythological  meaning,  and  is  not 
merely  a  chance  ornamental  device.  It  is  to  be  remarked, 
that  two  of  the  three  chequer-stamped  pieces  are  Hook- 
money,  and  come  from  Ceylon — the  third  is  also  a  Hook- 
money  piece,  and  is  probably  from  Ceylon. 

In  support  of  the  argument  which  I  have  heretofore 
advanced,  of  the  strictly  money  character  of  the  silver  Wire- 
money,  and  Hook-rnoney  of  Laristan  and  Ceylon,  which, 
according  to  Sir  John  Chardin,  was  formerly  current 
throughout  the  whole  East,  I  may  draw  attention  to  the 
remark  of  Mr.  Lee,  that  the  word  stamped  on  my  specimen 
is  said  to  be  SREE,  and  to  signify  that  which  is  "holy — 
sacred," — and  to  be  the  same  word  which  the  kings  of 


HOOK  MONEY   OF  CEYLQN,  65 

Kandy  formerly  used  as  a  signature,  instead  of  their  pecu- 
liar name.3  If  this  be  so,  this  inscription  seems  to  assimilate 
the  silver  Wire,  or  Hook -money,  with  the  character  of  medal- 
lie  money  in  the  earliest  ages  of  coinage,  as  suggested  by 
Mr.  Burgon  in  an  article  in  the  Numismatic  Journal,  Vol.  i. 
p.  97.  Mr.  Burgori  says  in  that  article,  p.  121,  whilst 
speaking  of  Greek  coins  and  their  types,  "  it  will  also  be 
found  equally  evident,  that  all  such  types  are  susceptible  of 
a  direct  and  uniform  reference  to  the  religion  of  the 
ancients:"  and  he  further  observes — "it  will  be  asked,  how 
the  motive  of  religion,  having  solely  influenced  the  types, 
can  possibly  be  applied  to  the  coins  of  kings,  queens,  em- 
perors, etc.,"  and  he  adds,  "  it  is  not,  perhaps  generally 
imagined,  that  there  is  the  strongest  possible  ground  for 
concluding  that  no  mortal  ever  appears  upon  an  ancient 
coin,  but  in  the  character  of  a  deity :" — and  again  he 
asserts  as  his  opinion,  "the  universal  and  uniform  sanctity 
of  the  types"  of  ancient  coins.  From  the  statement  made 
as  to  the  word'Sree' — e holy — sacred]  on  the  Hook-money ; 
and  the  same  word  being  used  by  the  ancient  kings  of 
Kandy  for  their  signature ;  the  divine  character  of  the 
kings ;  and  the  sacred  idea  attached  to  the  Hook-money, 
bearing  the  divine  signature  of  the  sovereign ;  would  seem 
to  be  as  fully  established  as  in  the  case  of  ancient  Greek 
coins  bearing  the  impress  of  deified  potentates;  and  as 
such,  will  assimilate  the  Hook-money  to  medal  money  in  its 
specific  character.  The  association  with  the  particular  wor- 
ship, or  prevalent  mythology  of  the  place  where  this  money 

3  It  has  been  thought  needless  to  engrave  the  whole  of  the 
Hook-money  pieces,  as  they  have  been  already  shewn,  Vol.  xi., 
page  161 ;  but  the  word  said  to  be  SKEE  is  exhibited,  No.  1 
above ;  and  the  word  on  Dr.  Lee's  inscribed  piece  is  shewn,  No.  2. 

Whether  the  inscriptions  are  shewn  in  their  right  position  as  to 
their  upper  edge,  is  not  known  to  the  writer. 


66  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

was  formed,  as  stated  in  reference  to  the  Greek  money  by 
Mr.  Burgon,  is  further  strikingly  evidenced  by  Mr.  Lee's 
remark,  that  the  word  'Sree'  is  compounded  in  the  name  of 
Adam's  Peak,  "Sreepdda,  the  holy  foot-mark  :n  and  the 
French  editor  of  Ribeyro  adds,  as  to  the  Singhalese — 
"  Their  three  principal  feasts  are  held  at  the  new  moons  of 
March,  June,  and  November.  The  first  is  celebrated  in 
honor  of  Budu,  the  guardian  of  the  souls  of  men ;  during 
this  feast  pilgrims  flock  to  Adam's  Peak,  which  bears  the 
native  name  of  Amalala  Sripade ;  or  to  the  tree  Bogaha, 
which  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Anurajapure,  and  which 
they  believe  to  have  been  transplanted  thither  by  Budu." 

I  would  beg  also  to  notice,  as  leading  to  the  belief  of  the 
ancient  usage  of  Hook-money,  that  Mr.  Lee  mentions,  that 
"  the  city  of  Pollanaroowa,"  where  this  Hook-money  circu- 
lated, "  is  of  great  antiquity,  and  that  there  are  stupendous 
remains  of  it  in  the  deep  jungle  about  one  hundred  miles 
north  of  Kandy."  The  "  stupendous  remains  "  would  imply 
an  antiquity  of  the  most  remote  date ;  and  the  simplicity  of 
the  Wire-money  type,  amongst  people  little  apt  to  change 
during  thousands  of  years,  would  appear  to  warrant  the 
conjecture  of  an  antiquity  as  distant  in  the  Wire-money,  as 
in  the  city ;  an  antiquity  perhaps  beyond  that  of  the  earliest 
medal  money,  a  position  which  I  have  been  led  to  believe, 
and  have  sought  to  establish. 
I  remain, 

Dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  truly, 

W.  B.  DICKINSON. 

Leamington,  May  Sth,  1850. 

To  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  ESQ. 


COUNTERFEIT      STERLINGS. 


67 


VIII. 

FOREIGN  STERLINGS  OF  THE  TYPE  OF  THE 
PENNIES  OF  HENRY  III. 

COPENHAGEN,  January,  1850. 

DEAR  SIR, — You  have  doubtless  seen  the  engravings  exe- 
cuted about  fifteen  years  ago  for  a  new  work  on  the  coins 
of  Denmark,  intended  to  supersede  the  old  " Beskrivelse" 
By  the  death  of  Professor  Ramus,  this  work  has  been  almost 
abandoned,  but  during  the  last  year  I  have  succeeded  in 
getting  it  renewed.  Although  Mr.  Hildebrand's  store  is 
very  considerable,  we  have  a  still  greater  addition  of  the 
Danish  kings,  and  I  hope  it  will  soon  be  made  apparent  what 
were  coined  in  this  country,  and  what  in  England.  I  believe 
we  now  know  almost  three  thousand  different  types  of 
Canute  and  his  sons.  When  we  cease  to  discover  new 
cities  and  types  our  object  will  have  been  attained. 

We  have  lately  had  a  find  of  thirty  coins,  evidently  imi- 
tations of  pennies  of  Henry  III.  of  England ;  amongst  them 
there  are  some  which  are  curious.  It  is  a  well  known  fact 
that  the  sterlings  of  Edward  were  copied  in  Belgium  and 
Germany,  but  I  have  scarcely  ever  seen  similar  copies  of 
the  coins  of  Henry  III.,  except  those  struck  in  Westphalia. 
I  send  you  the  designs  of  several  of  these  coins,  some  of 
which  I  believe  were  coined  in  Holland,  and  with  the 
English  king's  name. 

I  need  not  particularise  the  numerous  instances  of  imita- 
tions of  the  English  sterling,  the  gros  tournois,  the  gros  de 
Prague,  the  florins  of  Florence :  in  times  when  only  the 
clergy  could  read,  the  legends  were  not  much  regarded,  but 


68  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

even  these  were  sometimes  copied.  In  the  case  of  the  coins 
of  which  I  now  send  drawings,  the  imitators  perhaps  con- 
sidered the  copying  of  the  legend  too  closely,  either  as  unne- 
cessary, or  as  venturing  too  far,  and  on  some  of  them  have 
substituted  for  the  king's  name  and  titles  SALVE  REGINA. 
If  you  examine  the  accompanying  designs,  you  will  find 
Nos.  1  and  2  to  be  types  of  coins  of  Henry  III.  struck 
in  London;  the  names  of  the  moneyers  SETNVI  and 
L  ACME  It,  I  have  not  found  in  Ruding,  No.  iii.  No.  3  reads 
DAVIOflLVNDEN  ;  but  is  this  London? 

No.  4  is  an  obverse  with  four  different  reverses,  which  I 
have  not  y*t  found  described.  One  reads  HENRICVS 
COMES ;  those  marked  a  b  appears  to  resemble  the  coins  of 
Henry  struck  at  Bristol ;  c  reads  WALTER  ON  OWAL. 
Is  not  this  Wallingford,  which  Ruding  says  he  has  never 
seen? 

No.  5  with  BERNHABDV  IIR  has  for  reverse  legend 
RENflVDON  LVND.  Is  this  from  England  ?1 

No.  6  has  the  name  of  the  king,  but  on  the  reverse  CIVI 
CVNRENCIS.  This,  I  think,  means  Kuinre  in  Friesland. 

No.  7.  This  has  SALVE  REGINA  Ml)  around  the  head 
and  on  the  reverse  as  No.  6.  The  varieties  marked  a  and 
b  read  COI  (sic.)  CVNRENOIS,  and  CI VITAS  SVLIEN. 

No.  8  reads  HENRICVS  around  the  king's  head.  Rev. 
W1LLEN  ARNEMI,  Arnheim,  in  older  times  Arnem.  I 
observe  Ruding  has  EMN.  Is  not  this  the  same  coin  ? 

No.  9  has  SALVE  REGINA  around  the  head.  Rev.  a 
blundered  legend,  a  portion  of  which  may  be  read  LONDON. 
A  variety  of  this  type,  marked  a  in  the  plate,  I  am  unable 
to  read. 

1  We  doubt  much  whether  any  of  these  coins  are  of 
English  origin.  Our  kind  correspondent  gives  us  no  information 
regarding  their  weight  and  alloy,  which  might  haveaided  the 
enquiry  materially. — ED.  N.  0. 


FOREIGN  STERLINGS   OP  PENNIES   OF   HENRY   III.       69 

According  to  the  old  Danish  laws,  everything  found  in 
the  earth  belonged  to  the  king.  I  think  you  have  something 
like  this  in  England.  Our  good  monarch,  Frederic  V., 
turned  this  law  to  good  account,  and  made  it  of  great  im- 
portance to  the  acquiring  of  curious  objects  for  the  national 
collection.  He  would  not  give  up  his  right,  but  promised 
that  he  and  his  successors  would  pay  to  the  finder  the  full 
intrinsic  value  of  the  hoard.  This  has  caused  to  be  brought 
to  us  many  objects  which,  in  former  times,  were  concealed 
or  sold  secretly.  You  will  judge  of  this,  when  I  add  that  in 
1838  we  established  in  our  Medal-room  a  book  in  which 
was  entered  every  finding  of  coins.  To  each  entry  a  num- 
ber is  given,  that  in  times  to  come  we  may  see  what  has 
been  found  together.  We  began  with  No  1  in  1838,  and 
now  at  the  end  of  1849,  we  number  eighty-two  finds. 
Antiquities  of  gold  and  silver  are  discovered  oftener  than 
coins.  We  give  the  name  of  the  place  of  finding  to  the 
hoard  thus  brought  to  light. — Find  No.  82  is  termed  the 
Plaagendrup  find.  The  hoard  consisted  of  555  coins,  of 
which  448  were  Danish  coins  of  bad  alloy,  and  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  remainder  were  pennies  (with  the  exception  of 
one  of  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland)  of  Henry  III.  of  England, 
and  of  common  types,  except  those  of  which  I  send  you 
designs.  Not  a  single  piece  of  a  later  date  was  found. 

I  am,  etc., 

THOMSEN. 

To  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  ESQ. 


VOL.  xiii. 


70  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


IX. 


SELECT  COINS  FROM  THE  CABINET  OF 
MAJOR  RAWLINSON,  C.B. 

[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  February  28, 1850.] 

SIR, — I  have  the  honour,  by  the  kind  permission  of  Major 
Rawlinson,  to  exhibit  to  the  Numismatic  Society,  this  even- 
ing, a  selection  from  the  collection  he  has  made  during 
a  long  residence  in  Persia,  comprehending  several  coins 
which  are  very  rarely  met  with,  and  of  which  one  or  two  are 
unique.  The  public  are  well  aware,  that  during  his  long 
absence  in  the  East,  Major  Rawlinson  has  devoted  himself 
assiduously  to  the  collection  and  the  reading  of  inscriptions 
in  the  ancient  languages  and  dialects  of  the  countries  in 
which  he  was  staying.  They  are,  perhaps,  not  acquainted 
with  the  fact,  that  he  has  been  no  less  industrious  in  the 
pursuit  of  numismatic  knowledge  ;  and  that  while  engaged 
in  other  important  and  engrossing  avocations,  he  found 
time  to  pay  considerable  attention  to  the  numismatic  anti- 
quities of  those  countries,  as  well  as  to  their  monumental 
remains.  The  result  of  this  attention  has  been,  that  he  has 
drawn  together  a  collection,  which  while  it  is  not  incon- 
siderable in  the  number  of  pieces  it  contains,  possesses,  at 
the  same  time,  some  specimens  of  the  utmost  rarity.  A 
few  of  the  most  remarkable  of  these  are  now  laid  before 
the  Society,  and  I  shall  proceed  to  give  some  description 
of  them,  premising,  that  for  a  portion  of  the  illustration  of 
those  of  Greek  origin,  I  am  indebted  to  the  superior  know- 
ledge and  acquirements  of  my  friend,  Mr.  Burgon. 

The  first  coin  which  I  shall  mention,  is  a  silver  Deca- 


.\iini  i  'In; -/ 1  .  \'<>l.  \!11   />.  -a. 


J.  Bam-'- 


i.  xin. /'-,-"• 


J.Basire  del.  ,•/  fC. 


CREEK     AND     BACTRIAN      COINS. 


MAJOR  RAWLINSON'S  COINS.  71 

drachm  of  Alexander  the  Great,  a  noble  coin,  hitherto 
undiscovered,  and  therefore  entirely  new  to  us.  The  type  is 
that  which  is  usually  observable  on  the  silver  money  of  this 
king,  viz.  :  — 

Obv.~~  Head  of  Hercules  turned  to  the  right,  and  covered  with 
the  skin  of  the  Nemaean  lion,  with  the  paws  knotted 
under  the  chin. 

Rev.—AAEaAN4P[oT.~\.—  Jupiter  seated  half-draped,  and 
turned  towards  the  left,  with  an  eagle  in  his  extended 
right  hand,  and  a  long  sceptre  in  his  left.  Under  the 

chair  is  the  monogram  Nb    and  the  letter  M. 


I  think  that  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that  the  monogram 
represents  the  name  of  the  mint-master  who  was  employed  to 
strike  the  coin,  as  the  single  letter  probably  does  that  of  the 
place  where  the  coin  was  struck.  It  is  not,  however, 
possible  to  determine  either  of  these  points  with  certainty. 
The  presumption  is,  indeed,  very  strong,  that  the  coin 
must  have  issued  from  the  mint  of  either  Babylon  or  Susa, 
but  we  have  no  clue  whereby  this  can  be  ascertained  satis- 
factorily. It  is  an  interesting  fact,  that  the  same  monogram 
and  the  same  letter  are  found  upon  other  coins  of  Alexander 
the  Great.  For  instance,  on  those  tetradrachms  which  have 
been  universally  ascribed  to  some  of  the  Eastern  Provinces 
of  his  vast  empire  we  meet  with  them,  sometimes  together, 
as  in  the  specimen  before  us  under  the  throne  of  the  god, 
and  sometimes  separately,  the  monogram  continuing  under 
the  throne,  and  the  letter  appearing  by  itself  in  the  field  of 
the  coin,  occasionally  alone,  and  occasionally  accompanied 
by  other  symbols,  such  as  an  ear  of  corn,  or  a  dolphin. 
The  same  remark  applies  to  the  didrachms,  the  rarest  of 
all  Alexander  the  Great's  money,  for  on  two  specimens, 
now  in  the  British  Museum,  the  same  monogram  is  under 
the  throne,  and  the  same  letter  in  the  field.  It  is  worth 


72  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

noticing,  that  two  coins  of  Seleucus  the  First,  Alexander's 
immediate  successor  in  the  Eastern  empire,  have  the  same 
letter  on  them,  and  in  this  case  under  the  throne  without 
any  accompanying  monogram,  while  a  totally  different 
monogram  occurs  in  the  field  of  the  coins.  The  inference 
I  draw  from  this  fact  is,  that  the  coins  were  struck  during 
both  reigns  at  the  same  place,  but  that  the  masters  of  the 
mint  had  been  changed,  or  at  all  events  were  different. 

When  this  coin  was  first  discovered,  and  when  I  saw  it 
for  the  first  time  on  its  arrival  in  England,  it  was  so 
covered  with  black  oxide,  the  rust  of  ages,  that  it  was 
impossible  to  read  more  than  the  two  first  letters  of  Alex- 
ander's name ;  and  the  monogram  and  the  letter,  which  I 
suppose  to  refer  to  the  town  where  it  was  struck,  were 
quite  invisible.  Since  then  it  has  been  submitted  to  a  very 
careful  cleaning,  and  the  result  is  what  has  been  stated 
above. 

The  discovery  of  this  remarkable  coin  tends  to  confirm  the 
opinion  which  has  been  entertained  by  many,  that  coins  of 
this  very  unusual  size  were  issued  for  specific  purposes,  con- 
nected perhaps  with  the  public  games  of  the  ancients,  while 
it  induces  the  belief,  that  this  specimen  must  be  placed  in  the 
same  category  with  the  medallions  of  Syracuse.  Besides 
Syracuse,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  Carthage,  Athens  is 
the  only  town  which  presents  us  with  a  decadrachm  ;  while,  as 
far  as  our  present  knowledge  goes,  we  have  every  reason  to 
believe  that  Athens  took  the  lead  in  striking  these  heavy 
coins.  Up  to  the  present  time,  no  regal  decadrachm  of  so 
early  a  period  as  that  of  Alexander  the  Great  has  been 
found ;  and  we  seem  warranted  in  forming  the  opinion, 
that  as  Athens  took  the  lead  among  the  cities  of  antiquity 
in  striking  decadrachms,  so  Alexander  the  Great  was  the 
first  to  set  a  similar  example  among  kings. 


MAJOR  RAWLINSON'S  COINS.  73 

It  may  be  very  fairly  presumed,  that  the  use  and  object  of 
issuing  such  a  heavy  piece  of  money,  was  the  same  in  the  regal 
as  in  the  civic  series ;  and  we  may,  therefore,  perhaps  not 
without  reason,  refer  the  origin  of  the  remarkable  specimen 
before  us  to  the  solemn  celebration  of  games  at  Babylon  or 
Susa.  Now  Arrian  (L.  iii.  c.  16)  mentions,  that  on  the  arrival 
of  Alexander  at  Susa,  he  laid  hands  on  all  the  treasure 
which  was  there,  amounting  to  fifty  thousand  talents  of 
silver ;  and  that  he  took  part  in  the  festival  of  the  Lampade- 
phoria  and  the  exercises  of  the  Palaestra  (Ovcras  T&>  irarpou) 
v6{A(o  Kal  \a/ji7rdBa  iroi^cras  /cal  ajcova  JV/JLVLKOV).  Again,  in 
L.  vii.  cap.  4,  Arrian  states,  that  on  the  return  of  the  great  king 
from  India,  he  married  at  Susa  eighty  of  his  friends  to  Median 
and  Persian  ladies  ;  and  Diodorus  (L.  xvii.  c.  107),  confirms 
this  statement,  by  adding  that  Alexander  himself  married 
Stateira,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Darius,  at  the  same  time, 
and  gave  Drypetis,  her  younger  sister,  to  his  friend 
Hephaestion.  It  is  very  probable  that  this  interesting  coin 
was  struck  at  this  time. 

But  without  the  knowledge  of  the  facts  mentioned  by 
Arrian  and  Diodorus,  and  also  that  this  decadrachm 
was  procured  by  Major  Rawlinson  at  Hillah,  we  should 
have  been  naturally  led  to  the  conclusion,  from  the  known 
practice  of  the  ancients  in  striking  such  heavy  coins,  that 
they  must  have  proceeded  from  some  large  and  wealthy 
city,  such  as  we  know  Babylon  and  Susa  to  have  been.  The 
circumstance  of  this  coin  having  been  procured  at  Hillah, 
and  the  report  that  one  or  two  similar  to  it  have  been  found 
in  Persia,  tend  strongly  to  confirm  this  opinion.  That  very 
few  were  struck,  and  that  the  use  and  circulation  of  them 
was  confined  to  the  locality  whence  they  were  issued, 
accounts,  at  the  same  time,  for  the  place  of  their  discovery, 
and  for  their  high  rarity.  Had  it  been  the  usage  of  any  of 


74  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  cities  of  Asia  Minor  to  strike  such  coins,  it  is  but  rea- 
sonable to  think  that  some  would  long  since  have  been 
found,  considering  that  coins  of  Alexander  issued  from  those 
cities  formed  the  chief  currency  of  those  countries  for  many 
years  after  his  death  at  Babylon ;  and  bearing,  too,  in  mind, 
how  much  more  completely  Asia  Minor  has  been  explored 
for  many  years  than  Babylonia  and  Persia.  On  the  whole, 
therefore,  there  seems  good  reason  for  our  belief,  that  this 
coin  ranks  among  the  most  remarkable  and  interesting  ones 
which  have  been  discovered  for  many  years. 

The  next  coin  (Plate  I.,  fig.  2) .  to  which  I  call  the  attention 
of  the  Society,  is  hardly  less  remarkable  than  the  one  I  have 
just  described.  It  is  a  tetradrachm  of  the  Bactrian  Anti- 
machus,  who  probably  reigned  about  B.  C.  140,  though  there 
seems  some  reason  for  thinking  that  his  date  may  ascend  as 
high  as  B.C.  170.  Only  one  other  tetradrachm,  similar,  as 
it  would  seem,  in  ah1  respects  to  this  one,  has  been  met  with 
hitherto.  It  was  brought  from  Bokhara,  and  has  been  pub- 
lished by  Koehler  (Medailles  Grecques  des  Rois  de  Bac- 
triane),  and  has  been  copied  by  Mionnet  (vol.viii.  Suppl. 
p.  466).  There  is,  in  the  British  Museum,  a  solitary 
drachma  of  the  same  type,  perhaps  also  an  unique  specimen. 
The  silver  tetradrachm  now  before  us  may  be  described  as 

follows :  — 

Obv. — Bust  of  the  king  to  the  right,  with  a  diadem  and  clilamys  ; 
his  head  covered  by  a  kind  of  causia,  or  Macedonian 
hat.  The  portrait  is  well  defined,  and  apparently 
characteristic. 

Rev.—BAZIAESlZ  SEoT  ANTIMAXoT.  Neptune 
bearded,  nearly  full  face,  standing,  partially  covered 
with  the  chlamys,  which  conceals  the  lower  half  of  his 
body.  In  his  right  hand  he  holds  a  trident,  the 
staff  of  which  rests  on  the  ground ;  in  his  left,  a  palm 
branch.  In  the  field,  to  the  right  of  Neptune,  is  a 
monogram,  formed  of  the  letters  K  and  P.  Thus,  P . 
This  monogram  differs  entirely  from  that  upon  any 
known  Bactrian  coin. 


MAJOR  RAWLINSON'S  COINS.  75 

The  uncertainty  of  the  period  during  which  this  monarch 
reigned,  and  of  the  country  over  which  he  swayed,  renders 
every  new  monument  belonging  to  him  peculiarly  interest- 
ing. Until  the  discovery  of  this  tetradrachm,  and  of  the 
drachma,  bearing  the  same  type,  the  only  known,  and  still 
most  common  type,  was  that  with  the  Victory  winged,  bear- 
ing in  one  hand  a  palm  branch,  and  in  the  other,  a  diadem 
or  vitta ;  and  on  the  reverse,  the  king,  on  horseback.  In 
the  absence  of  positive  authentic  and  historical  documents, 
if  we  may  venture  to  conjecture,  it  would  appear  from  his 
coins,  that  the  diadem  he  wears  refers  to  some  naval  victory. 
At  the  same  time,  we  must  admit,  that  this  conjecture 
renders  the  determination  of  the  limits  of  his  kingdom  even 
more  dubious  than  before,  for  a  naval  victory  could  hardly 
take  place  except  near  the  sea,  from  which  Bactria  is  very 
remote,  or  at  the  embouchure  of  some  considerable  river. 
Professor  Wilson,  in  his  Ariana  Antigua,  thinks  that  it 
is  most  likely  that  Antimachus  founded  a  principality  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  Panjab,  immediately  above  the 
Hazara  mountains,  on  the  west  of  the  palkh  road.  The 
coins  of  the  same  king  which  Mr.  Masfcon  collected  were 
all,  or  nearly  all,  from  the  Hazara  countrj^. 

(3.)  The  third  remarkable  coin,  is  a  very  rare  tetra- 
drachm  of  Seleucus  I.,  presenting  us  with  his  portrait.  Of 
the  three  specimens  of  this  very  rar^  type  which  have  been 
hitherto  brought  to  this  country,  the  coin  before  us  claims 
pre-eminence  for  its  very  perfect  preservation.  The  de- 
tails of  the  type  are  so  completely  made  out  on  this  tetra- 
drachm,  as  to  leave  no  doubt  on  any  point,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  present  us  with  the  best  portrait  of  Seleucus  hitherto 
seen.  The  coin  may  be  described  as  follows  :  — 

Obv. — Portrait  of  Seleucus  to  the  right ;  head  covered  with  a 
helmet  with  cheek-piece,  formed  of  the  skin  of  the  head 


76  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

of  a  bull,  the  ear  and  horn  visible  on  one  side,  and  the 
end  only  of  the  horn  on  the  other  ;  the  bull's  hair  is 
clearly  indicated  ;  the  helmet  has  a  high  metallic  front 
over  the  forehead,  and  round  the  bottom  of  the  neck 
is  a  chlamys,  formed  of  the  skin  of  a  lion,  the  paws 
of  which  are  tied  in  a  knot  under  the  chin. 


SEAETKOT.  Victory  winged,  and 
draped,  standing  to  the  right,  before  a  trophy  which 
she  is  crowning  with  a  wreath.  The  trophy  consists 
of  a  helmet,  with  cheek-pieces,  a  cuirass,  and  a  round 
buckler,  having  the  device  of  a  star,  all  suspended  as 
usual  from  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  of  which  the  stumps  of 
the  branches,  and  even  some  of  the  leaves  are  visible. 
Between  the  Victory  and  the  trophy  are  the  letters 
AIj  and  in  the  field,  to  the  left,  is  an  E.  Only  two 
other  coins  similar  to  this  are  known.  One  is  in  the 
Museum,  and  differs  slightly  from  this  coin  ;  the  other 
is  in  the  collection  of  the  Bank  of  England  This 
coin  is  therefore  of  the  utmost  rarity. 

No.  4  is  a  similar  coin,  of  exactly  the  same  type  as 
the  preceding.  Although  so  well  preserved,  no  inscription 
exists  upon  it.  There  can,  however,  be  no  hesitation  in 
attributing  it  to  Seleucus  I.  ;  and  as  its  weight  is  9^  Troy 
grains,  it  is  of  course  an  obolus  of  that  king.  It  is  hitherto 
unpublished,  and  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  unique.  In  the  field, 
is  the  monogram  BI,  which  seems  to  contain  the  letters 
IIM.  Both  these  coins  are  in  the  best  state  of  preservation, 
and  as  perfect  as  when  first  struck. 

No.  5  is  a  very  interesting  coin.  The  condition,  however, 
in  which  it  is,  diminishes  its  value  considerably.  It  is 
a  silver  drachma  of  Diodotus,  king  of  Bactria,  and  is 
the  first  coin  in  silver,  with  that  name,  which  has  been 
up  to  this  time  discovered.  As  it  bears  the  same  type  as 
an  unique  tetradrachm  of  Antiochus  II.  of  Syria,  now  in 
the  British  Museum,  in  whose  reign  Diodotus,  the  governor 
of  Bactria  under  Antiochus,  threw  off  the  Seleucidan  yoke, 
and  set  up  a  new  kingdom  for  himself,  founding  the  dynasty 


MAJOR    RAWLINSON'S  COINS.  77 

of  the  Grgeco-oriental  kings  of  Bactria,  it  seems  most  pro- 
bable that  this  coin  belongs  to  the  first  Diodotus.  It  may 
be  described  as  follows  :  — 

Obv. — Diademed  head  to  the  right,  the  portrait  much  injured, 
and  the  original  surface  of  the  coin  destroyed. 

Rev.— BASIAEfi[2]  AIoA[oToT.~\  Jupiter  naked,  stand- 
ing  to  the  left,  hurling  a  thunderbolt  with  the  right 
hand,  and  bearing  the  aegis  on  his  extended  left  arm. 
At  his  feet,  in  front,  are  slight  traces  of  the  eagle ;  in 
the  field,  to  the  right,  an  uncertain  monogram. 

No.  6  is  a  very  fine  drachma  of  Euthydemus,  king  of 
Bactria.     On  the 

Obv. — Is  a  diademed  bust  of  Euthydemus,  with  crisped  hair, 
turned  to  the  right,  and  with  the  chlamys  fastened  over 
his  shoulder  by  an  ornamented  boss. 

Rev.— The  legend  BAZIAEflZ  ETSTAHMoT.  Hercules 
naked,  and  standing,  in  front,  with  a  wreath  of  ivy 
leaves  round  his  head,  which  project  like  radii ;  a  wreath 
in  his  extended  right  hand,  club  and  lion's  skin  in  the 
left ;  and  in  the  field  of  the  coin,  to  the  left,  mono- 
gram 


It  deserves  to  be  particularly  remarked,  in  regard  to  this 
coin,  that  although,  according  to  our  present  knowledge,  it 
cannot  be  otherwise  classed  than  to  the  Bactrian  Euthy- 
demus, yet  that  the  portrait  appears  like  that  of  some 
Indian  personage,  and  does  not  at  all  resemble  the  usual 
coins  of  that  prince,  the  ordinary  type  of  the  reverses  of 
which  is  the  seated  Hercules.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
identity  of  the  type,  of  the  standing  Hercules,  with  that 
which  occurs  on  the  rare  tetradrachm  of  Demetrius,  the 
son  and  successor  of  Euthydemus,  preclude  the  idea,  of 
any  other  attribution.  Mionnet,  Suppl.viii.  Pl.xxi.  fig.  3, 
has  engraven  a  coin  nearly  similar  to  this  one,  and  has 
called  it  unique.  Not  the  least  curious  fact  in  relation  to 

VOL.  XIIL  M 


73  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

this  coin  is,  that  it  is  an  original  plated  one,  itself  a 
peculiarity  which  renders  it  more  valuable  in  the  eyes  of 
numismatists. 

No  7,  the  next  coin  to  which  I  wish  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  Society  as  worthy  of  particular  notice  and  study,  is  a 
very  remarkable  silver  drachma  of  Demetrius  I.  (Soter)  of 
Syria.  It  may  be  described  as  follows :  — 

Obv. — Diademed  portrait  of  the  king,  to  the  right,  as  usual. 

Rev.— BASIAEfi 2  AHMHTPIOT  ZfLTHPOZ.  Apollo 
naked,  seated  to  the  left,  on  the  cortina,  as  usual ;  in 
his  right  hand  an  arrow,  and  his  left  leaning  on  a  bow. 
In  the  field,  above  the  word  BA%IAEfl2,  are  the 
letters  &IAIII,  and  under  the  word  AHMHTPIoT, 
is  the  date  A'SP  (year  161),  and  the  let:ers  SEO. 

It  is  chiefly  with  the  letters  &IAIII  and  QEO  that  any 
difficulty  occurs.  This  reading  may,  however,  be  regarded 
as  cerlain  and  correct,  being  proved  by  another  similar 
coin  in  the  cabinet  of  Mr.  Stokes,  which  was  procured  in 
Bactria,  these  two  coins  being  the  only  specimens  yet  dis- 
covered. Some  have  been  inclined  to  think,  that  the  letters 
SEo,  near  the  date,  indicated  the  name  of  a  magistrate, 
instead  of  the  usual  monogram ;  and  that  the  coin  might 
have  been  struck  at  Philippopolis,  in  Arabia,  of  which 
place  coins  are  known  to  exist  (Mionnetv.  p  156);  but  a 
consideration  of  the  extremely  rare  occurrence  of  the  name 
of  a  town  on  a  regal  coin,  except  among  a  peculiar  class  of 
copper  coins  of  the  kings  of  Syria ;  and  bearing  in  mind 
also  the  fact,  that  both  these  coins  of  Demetrius  came  to  us 
from  Bactria,  it  seems  best  to  regard  <PIAITI  and  SEO  as 
the  initial  letters  of  the  names  of  two  men,  in  joint  authority 
in  some  part  of  the  dominions  of  Demetrius,  in  Bactria.  It 
is  not  impossible,  that  a  future  careful  reading  of  the 
original  authorities  may  furnish  some  notice  of  these  men. 


MAJOR   RAWLINSON'S   COINS.  79 

for  instances  occur  in  which  the  government  of  distant 
provinces  was  committed  to  the  joint  and  associated  rule  of 
two  persons. 

No.  8  is  the  original  from  which  were  taken  the  electro- 
type plates,  on  which  I  read  a  notice  at  a  former  meeting 
of  the  Society.  It  is,  as  I  then  stated,  a  very  rare  tetra- 
drachm  of  Demetrius  and  Laodice,  struck  upon  another 
tetradrachm :  portions  of  the  letters  in  the  legend  of  the 
former  coin  may  be  noticed  under  the  neck  of  Demetrius. 
When  the  electro-type  copies  first  arrived  in  England,  it 
was  thought  that  the  original  coin  on  which  this  Seleucidan 
piece  has  been  struck  was  a  tetradrachm  of  Eukratides, 
king  of  Bactria.  The  type  of  the  reverse,  and  such  por- 
tions of  the  letters  as  still  remain,  and  the  peculiar 
character  of  the  workmanship,  seemed  to  favour  this  sup- 
position; but  a  more  minute  examination,  for  which  the 
presence  of  the  original  of  the  electro-type  has  given  an 
opportunity,  has  led  those  who  previously  doubted,  to  think 
that  Major  Rawlinson's  own  assignment  of  the  coin  to 
Timarchus,  king  of  Babylon,  is,  after  all,  correct.  In 
making  this  admission,  it  must,  on  the  other  hand,  be 
admitted,  that  Timarchus  had  a  type  precisely  similar  in 
every  respect  to  that  of  Eukratides,  a  fact  of  which  we  have 
no  other  evidence  at  present,  but  such  as  may  be  adduced 
from  the  coin  before  us.  Be  this  as  it  may,  this  coin, 
as  we  have  it,  is  of  the  utmost  rarity  and  curiosity.  No 
Timarchus  in  silver  has  been  hitherto  found,  while  the 
portraits  of  Demetrius  and  Laodice  are  much  superior  to 
those  on  the  only  known  specimen  of  their  coinage,  which 
is  in  the  British  Museum.  I  may  add,  that  the  engraving 
which  I  have  given  of  this  curious  coin,  does  not  adequately 
represent  all  that  may  be  traced  upon  the  original ;  but  the 
confusion  arising  from  the  double  striking  of  the  coin  is 


80  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

such,  that  no  artist  could  represent  all  those  finer  details 
which  the  eye,  aided  by  a  magnifying  glass,  can  discover. 

No.  9  is  a  remarkable  copper  coin  of  Arsakes  I.,  the 
founder  of  the  house  of  the  Arsacidae.  He  is  represented 
on  this  piece,  as  is  usual  upon  his  coins,  as  an  old  man  with 
a  long  beard,  and  his  head  bound  round  by  a  simple  vitta. 

The  Reverse  has  the  words  BA^IAEflZ  APSAKOT, 
and  the  type  of  the  Dioscuri  galloping  to  the  right.  It  is  this 
type  which  renders  this  coin  peculiarly  interesting,  as  it  is 
the  same  with  that  of  the  tetradrachms  of  Eukratides,  king 
of  Bactria,  and  therefore  leads  to  the  belief  that  there  was, 
as  we  might  suppose,  on  other  grounds,  a  direct  connection 
between  the  Parthian  and  the  Bactrian  princes.  This 
copper  coin,  though  rare,  is  not  unique.  There  is  one  in 
the  British  Museum,  not,  however,  quite  so  well  preserved. 

No.  10  is  probably  a  coin  of  Arsakes  VII.     The 

Obv. — A  bust  of  the  king,  turned  to  the  left ;  the  head  bound 
with  a  simple  vitta ;  the  neck  bare,  but  the  shoulders 
draped.  Behind  the  head  is  a  Victory  flying,  with  a 
wreath  in  the  right  hand.  The  features  of  the  face  are 
quite  unlike  any  of  the  known  Arsacidan  countenances, 
and  the  expression  is  altogether  oriental. 

Rev. — The  usual  type  of  the  king,  seated  on  a  throne,  to  the 
right,  holding  a  bent  bow  in  his  right  hand,  with 
the  legend  BASIAEftS  BASIAEflN  APSA- 
KOT,  ETEPFEToT.  AIKAIoT.  EIUQANoTE 
&IAEAAHNOE. 

From  the  inscription,  I  am  led  to  believe  that  this  coin  is 
probably  one  of  Arsakes  VII. ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  the 
portrait  on  the  obverse  would  seem  to  be  that  of  an  entirely 
new  king. 

No.  11  is  a  well  preserved  specimen  of  a  coin  of 
Phraates  IV.,  and  his  queen  Thermusa.  It  may  be  described 
as  follows :  — 


MAJOR  RAWLINSON'S  COINS.  81 

Obv. — Head  of  Phraates  IV.  to  the  left,  bearded,  and  wearing 
the  customary  Arsacidan  tiara ;  before  and  behind  the 
head,  are  two  winged  Victories,  holding  wreaths  in 
their  hands. 

Rev.—SEAZ  OTPANIAS MOTEHE  BAEIAL 

Bust  of  the  queen,  to  the  left,  wearing  a  high  cap 
richly  ornamented.  Another  Arsacidan  diadem  ;  round 
her  neck  is  a  collar  of  pearls ;  before  the  face,  the 


monogram    /V 


It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  no  coin  has  yet  been  met 
with  sufficiently  perfect  for  one  to  read  the  entire  name 
Thermusa.  Most  of  those  which  have  been  discovered 
read  only  as  much  as  MOTEHE :  whence  Mr.  Koehler 
was  led  to  suppose,  that  the  name  of  the  queen  was  really 
Musa.  A  passage,  however,  in  Joseph.  Antiq.  xviii.  c.  2, 
satisfactorily  proves  that  the  real  name  was  Thermusa. 
He  mentions  that  Thermusa  was  an  Italian  slave,  who  was 
sent  by  Augustus  to  Phraates  IV ;  and  the  features,  as 
depicted  on  this  coin,  may  very  fairly  be  taken  to  represent 
an  European,  rather  than  an  Asiatic  physiognomy,  and 
would,  therefore,  so  far  tend  to  confirm  the  truth  of  Jose- 
phus's  remark. 

Among  the  more  strictly  Oriental  coins  which  Major 
Rawlinson  has  collected,  and  specimens  of  which  are 
exhibited  to  the  Society  this  evening,  are  No.  12,  and  two 
curious  silver  ones,  the  legends  of  which  still  remain  unread, 
although  some  approximation  has,  I  think,  been  satisfac- 
torily made  in  an  able  paper  by  Mr.  Edward  Thomas,  «ef 
the  Bengal  Civil  Service,  on  the  Oriental  legends  of  the 
Arsacidan  and  Partho-Persian  coins.  They  may  be 
described  as  follows :  — 

Obv.  of  No.  12,  is  a  bearded  head,  facing  the  right,  and  wear- 
ing the  low  close  skull  cap,  common  to  the  early 
pr  inces  of  the  Arsacidan  House. 


82  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Rev.  is  a  rude  representation  of  what  is  probably  a  fire -altar, 
before  which  stands  on  the  left  side  a  Mobed,  or  minis- 
tering priest,  and  on  the  right  a  bird  on  a  pedestal  of 
some  kind ;  in  the  flames  which  issue  from  the  top  of 
the  altar  appears  a  representation  of  what  may  perhaps 
be  a  human  figure.  Beneath  the  altar  is  an  inscription, 
six  letters  of  which  are  clearly  visible,  and  which  is  pro- 
bably the  same  as  No.  12,  though  the  latter  has  been  so 
badly  struck,  that  only  three  of  them  admit  of  identifi- 
cation. 

The  obverse  of  No.  12  represents  the  head  of  a  different 
monarch,  whose  beard  is  much  more  flowing,  and  whose 
head  is  encircled  by  a  simple  diadem.  It  is  not  possible  at 
present  to  determine  to  what  princes  these  coins  belong,  nor 
shall  we  be  able  to  do  so  till  a  larger  number  of  similar  spe- 
cimens shall  have  been  collected,  containing  a  more  complete 
alphabet  than  we  have  at  present .  That  they  belong  to  some 
prince  of  the  Arsacidan  family  there  can  be  no  doubt,  the 
whole  character  of  their  workmanship,  and  the  portrait  on 
No.  13,  having  a  great  resemblance  to  undoubted  specimens 
of  the  numismatic  wealth  of  that  house. 

Major  Rawlinson  has  proposed  to  call  these  and  similar 
coins,  sub-Parthian,  meaning  by  this  designation  that  they 
belonged  to  rulers  of  provincial  districts  more  or  less  subject 
to  the  Parthian  rule,  and  I  think  that  this  title,  which  has 
been  acquiesced  in  by  Mr.  Thomas,  is  very  appropriate. 
The  characters  upon  these  coins  are  undoubtedly  Pehlvi  — 
and  Mr.  Thomas,  in  the  paper  to  which  we  have  alluded, 
has  read  on  a  nearly  similar  specimen,  though  with  some 
hesitation,  the  name  of  king  Kobad  or  Cavades :  and  on 
another,  T  think  satisfactorily,  the  name  of  Ardeschir  or 
Artaxerxes.  With  regard  however  to  the  dates  of  these 
specimens,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  they  are  earlier  than 
the  time  of  Kobad,  though  it  is  obviously  impossible  to  speak 
with  any  certainty  upon  this  point. 


MAJOR   RAVVLINSON'S  COINS.  83 

Nos.  14,  15,  16,  17,  are  exhibited  chiefly  as  fine  specimens 
of  their  respective  classes — the  early  Mohammedan  coinage. 
They  are  not  of  great  rarity,  but  are  seldom  found  so  well 
preserved  and  so  easily  decypherable. 

No.  14  is  the  most  rare,  it  is  a  gold  coin  of  Hesham  ben 
Abd  el  Malek,  the  eleventh  prince  of  the  house  of  Ommiah. 
The  inscriptions  on  both  obverse  and  reverse  are  those  com- 
monly met  with  on  the  money  of  this  house.  On  the  obverse 
in  the  area,  is  the  simple  and  general  formula  of  the  Mo- 
hammedan faith,  that  there  is  no  God  but  one,  and  that  he 
has  no  associate,  and  on  the  margin  is  a  sentence  selected 
from  the  portions  of  the  chap.  ix.  ver.  33,  and  chap.  Ixi.  ver. 
9,  of  the  Koran,  announcing  that  Mohammed  is  the  prophet 
of  God ;  and  that  he  has  been  sent  to  preach  his  religious 
creed  in  defiance  of  all  opposition.  This  coin,  in  common 
with  all  the  early  gold  coinage,  does  not  state  where  it  was 
struck,  but  we  have  good  reason  for  believing  that  all 
Mohammedan  money  was  coined  at  Damascus,  the  seat  of 
the  Ornmiade  Khalifs.  No  name  of  any  minting  town  has 
ever  been  found  upon  the  similar  gold  pieces,  till  the  founda- 
tion of  Baghdad. 

No.  15  is  a  gold  coin  of  Al  Mamun,  the  son  of  Harun  al 
Rashid,  struck  in  the  year  of  the  Hejra  204,  A.D.  819. 
Though  a  fair  specimen  of  the  workmanship  of  that  day,  it 
is  not  as  fine  a  specimen  as  the  last  coin  which  I  described. 
It  is  indeed  curious  that  the  money  of  one  of  the  greatest 
Khalifs,  and  certainly  one  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of 
his  day,  Harun  al  Rashid,  was  not  nearly  so  fine  in  work- 
manship as  that  of  many  of  the  inferior  princes  who  preceded 
and  followed  him.  Any  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the 
money  of  the  early  Arab  conquerors,  well  knows  that  the 
first  specimens  of  the  Cufic  coinage  surpass  in  clearness  and 
accuracy  of  die,  all  the  subsequent  money  of  the  same  class, 


78  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

and  that  the  types  degenerate  continually,  from  the  earliest 
period  of  the  Cufic,  till  the  establishment  and  use  of  the 
modern  Arabic  writing  at  the  close  of  the  fourth  century  of 
Mohammedanism.  The  inscription  on  the  two  sides  of  this 
piece  is  nearly  identical  with  that  on  the  coin  we  have 
already  described,  with  the  addition  of  the  fuller  promulga- 
tion of  the  Mohammedan  creed,  taken  from  the  cxiith  Sura. 
Beneath  the  legend  of  the  area  of  the  reverse  may  be  read 
the  words  ^ja-A^jJ  "  endowed  with  two  offices,"  the 
"  head  of  affairs  in  peace  and  war," — the  title  refers  to  Al 
Fadhl  ben  Sahal,  the  favourite  minister  of  Al  Mamun,  who 
was  at  this  period  in  a  state  of  rivalry  with  his  general 
Taher,  the  conqueror  of  Khorasan,  who  is  known  in 
history  by  the  name  of  ,^~.~*Jj  J  or  Ambidexter,  and  whose 
name  with  this  celebrated  title  occurs  on  a  coin  preserved 
in  Mr.  Marsden's  collection. 

The  two  remaining  specimens,  Nos.  16  and  17,  have  been 
selected  as  showing  the  character  of  the  Mohammedan 
coinage  at  a  much  later  period  of  its  history,  and  just  be- 
fore the  taking  of  Bagdad  by  Hulagu,  and  the  overthrow  of 
the  Khalafat  by  the  Tartars. 

No.  16  is  a  fine  gold  coin  of  Al  Naser  Ledin  Illah  Ben 
Mostadhi,  the  thirty-fourth  Khalif  of  the  house  of  Ommiab, 
It  was  struck  at  the  City  of  Peace,  Baghdad,  in  the  last  year 
of  the  rule  of  this  prince,  in  A.H.  523,  A.D.  622. 

This  coin,  though  a  good  deal  injured  and  in  some  places 
illegible,  is  a  good  specimen  of  the  money  of  the  period. 
The  legends  on  the  obverse  and  reverse  are  somewhat  fuller 
than  on  the  preceding  coins,  but  present  no  feature  of  pecu- 
liar interest.  I  may  remark  that  this  Khalif,  and  all  the 
later  ones,  put  upon  their  coins  their  religious  as  well  as 
secular  titles.  Thus  Al  Naser  on  the  coin  before  us  styles 
himself  Al  Imam,  the  chief  priest,  as  well  as  Emir  Ahnu- 


MAJOR   RAWLINSON'S  COINS.  85 

meriin,  the  Chief  of  the  Faithful,  that  is,  the  general  of  their 
armies. 

The  last  and  finest  of  these  Mohammedan  coins,  No.  17, 
is  a  gold  one  of  Al  Motasem  Billah,  the  thirty-seventh  and 
last  of  the  Khalifs  of  the  house  of  Ommiah.  It  was  struck 
at  the  City  of  Peace,  Baghdad,  in  A.H.  643,  A.D.  1245, 
only  thirteen  years  before  the  final  extinction  of  the  Khalafat. 
It  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  is  one  of  the  most  perfect 
coins  that  I  have  ever  seen.  The  legend  on  the  obverse  and 
reverse  is  nearly  the  same  as  on  that  of  the  preceding  coin. 

Such,  Sir,  is  some  account  of  the  selection  which  I  have 
made  from  Major  Rawlinson's  cabinet,  for  the  purpose  of 
exhibition  this  evening  before  the  Numismatic  Society.  I 
need  hardly  add,  that  I  think  the  cordial  thanks  of  this 
Society  are  due  to  Major  Rawlinson,  for  the  zeal  and  ability 
with  which  he  has  at  all  times  taken  advantage  of  his  op- 
portunities for  collecting  coins  during  his  travels  in  remote 
and  little-known  regions,  and  amid  so  many  other  laborious 
and  important  duties ;  and  for  the  kindness  and  liberality 
with  which  he  has  given  permission  to  Mr.  Burgon  and  my- 
self, to  select  from  his  cabinet  such  specimens  as  we 
thought  might  prove  interesting  to  this  Society. 

W.  S.  W.  VAUX. 


VOL.  XIII. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


X. 


COUNTERFEIT  STERLINGS, 

ACCOUNT    OF    A    PARCEL    FOUND    AT    KIRKCUDBRIGHT. 
[Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  28th  March,  1850.] 

ALL  collectors  of  coins  are  well  acquainted  with  the  general 
appearance  of  those  pieces  which  are  known  by  the  name  of 
"counterfeit  sterlings;"  but  little  can  be  asserted  with  confi- 
dence respecting  the  authority  by  which  they  were  struck, 
or  the  places  where  they  were  most  extensively  circulated. 
They  are  clearly  imitations  of  the  English  pennies  sterling, 
resembling  the  coins  of  Edward  I.  and  II.,  in  workman- 
ship and  in  type.  I  am  not  aware  of  these  coins  being 
found  in  the  districts  whose  names  appear  upon  the  pieces, 
more  frequently  than  in  other  districts,  and  we  are  therefore 
without  that  evidence  which  would  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  they  were  most  generally  in  circulation  in  those  dis- 
tricts. Nor  am  I  aware  of  any  large  number  having  been 
found  in  any  one  hoard  which  might  afford  a  clue  to  a  con- 
jecture of  the  places  from  whence  they  issued  or  in  which 
they  circulated  It  appears  probable  that  they  were  struck 
by  the  authority  of  those  personages  whose  name  they  bear, 
and  chiefly  intended  for  circulation  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  towns  which  we  see  inscribed  upon  them.  Their  type 
and  appearance  shew  that  they  were  intended  to  imitate  the 
coinage  of  England,  which  was  at  the  time  in  good  re- 
putation among  merchants,  and  we  shall  perceive,  when 
referring  to  the  descriptions,  that  they  profess  to  belong  to  a 
limited  district,  and  that  the  personages  in  whose  names 


COUNTERFEIT  STERLINGS.  87 

they  appear  to  have  been  issued,  were  directly  or  indirectly 
connected,  by  marriage  or  politics,  with  the  royal  family  of 
England.  The  names  however  may  have  been  assumed  by 
persons  who  struck  them  for  their  own  purposes  or  profit, 
without  any  authority  from  any  potentate  ;  with  a  view  to 
escape  the  penalties  of  forgery  they  may  have  been  struck 
in  places  far  distant  from  those  whose  names  they  bear,  even 
in  England  itself.  They  were  evidently  intended  to  circu- 
late with  English  money,  and  the  names,  if  forged,  were 
selected  from  districts  which  had  commercial  relations  with 
England. 

In  the  state  of  uncertainty  in  which  we  are  respecting  the 
places  of  their  origin  it  may  be  interesting  to  the  Society  to 
have  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  a  parcel  of  these  coins  which 
were  found  altogether,  some  of  which  are  very  rare,  and 
have  not  hitherto  been  noticed.  There  are  ninety-two  coins, 
and  they  were  found  upon  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Sel- 
kirk, in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kirkcudbright. 

WILLIAM,  BISHOP  OF  CAMBRAY. 

GVILLS.  tfPISaOPVS.— Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of  flowers 

round  the  head,  cross  upon  the  breast. — MM.  Mitre. 
aAM^RACl^NSIS.— Cross,  cinquefoil  in  first  angle,  three 
pellets  in  each  of  the  others. 

Of  this  coin  there  was  but  one  specimen  found  (see 
Snelling,  pi.  iii.  f.  30),  where  the  MM.  is  a  cross,  not  a  mitre, 
and  no  cross  appears  on  the  breast.  William  d'Avesnes 
was  bishop  of  Cambray  from  1292  to  1295 ;  he  was  brother 
to  John  II.,  Count  of  Hainault,  etc.,  whose  coins  are  noticed 
below. 

GUIDO,  BISHOP  OF  CAMBRAY. 

GVIDO  ePISClOPVS.— Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of  flowers 
round  head,  shoulders  cloathed. — MM.  cross. 

S.— Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle. 


88  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

Of  this  piece  there  were  nine  specimens.  Guy  de 
Colmieu  was  Bishop  of  Cambray  from  1297  to  1306.  He 
is  not  mentioned  in  Snelling. 

JOHN  II.,  COUNT  OF  HAINAULT,  HOLLAND,  Etc. 


!l|  COM^S  ihTTVONI^.—  Bust,    front     face,    wreath    of 
flowers  round  the  head. 


ross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Snelling,  pi.  Hi.  f.  4 

Of  this  fifteen  specimens  were  found  ;  it  was  coined  at 
Valenciennes,  a  principal  town  in  the  county  of  Hainault. 

John  II.  Count  of  Hainault,  to  which  title  he  succeeded 
upon  the  death  of  his  grandmother  Margaret,  Countess  of 
Flanders  and  Hainault,  in  1280;  and  died  in  1304.  In  1299 
he  became  Count  of  Holland,  upon  the  death  of  John,  the 
last  male  heir  of  a  collateral  branch  descended  from  their 
common  ancestor,  Florence  the  sixteenth  Earl  of  Holland. 
He  married  Philippa,  aunt  of  Henry  III.,  Count  of  Luxem- 
bourg, and  Emperor  of  Germany,  who  died  in  1313,  with 
whom  he  was  consequently  a  contemporary  :  and  a  coin 
of  whom  is  described  below.  The  John  whom  he  succeeded 
as  Count  of  Hainault,  married  Adelheid,  daughter  of 
Edward  I.,  King  of  England.  This  alliance  may  have  led 
in  some  measure  to  the  adoption  of  the  English  type  upon 
these  coins. 

lOhS    COMES  taNONie.—  Bust,   front    face,    wreath    o 
flowers  round  the  head. 

MON6T7T  MONT6S.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle. 

There  are  various  dies  of  this  coin  ;  in  some  "  I  "  the  initial 
of  the  name  only  appears  (Snelling  pi.  iii.  f  .  2),  or  the  town  is 
written  hTCVONIG,  and  the  ornaments  between  the  letters 
vary.  All  these  were  struck  at  Mons,  another  principal 


COUNTERFEIT  STERLINGS.  89 

town  of  Hainault,  by  the  same  Count,  John  II.,  as  the  pre- 
ceding. Of  these  varieties  twelve  specimens  were  included 
in  this  find. 

JIJ  COMGS  +  frffVONie.— Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of  flowers 
round  the  head. 

MGL  +  BODIENSIS.— Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Snelling,  pi.  Hi.  f.  3. 

Struck,  by  the  same  prince  as  the  preceding,  at  Maubeuge 
another  principal  town  of  Hainault.  There  were  only  three 
coins  found  of  this  town,  and  all  varying ;  one  having  a 
cross  after  the  L ;  another  a  pellet ;  the  third  without  any 
mark. 

ARNOULD  VIII.,  COUNT  OF  Loos. 

COM6S  ARNOLD  VS.— Bust,  front  face,  no  wreath  or  coronet 
round  the  head ;  two  cinquefoils  pierced  after  Comes. 


COMITIS.— Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Snelling,  pi.  in.  f.  16. 

One  variety  has  only  one  cinquefoil  after  Comes,  another 
has  three  cinquefoils  instead  of  pellets  in  one  angle  (unpub- 
lished), another  with  a  similar  reverse  reads  on  the  obverse 
OTINOLDVS  COMGS.  Of  these  varieties  five  specimens 
were  included  in  this  find. 

Loos  is  situated  upon  the  Meuse  between  Brabant  and 
the  territory  of  Liege.  The  pieces  above  described  were 
struck  by  Arnold  VIII.,  who  reigned  from  1280  to  1328,  and 
probably  at  the  town  of  Hasselt,  which  he  had  fortified,  and 
where  he  established  a  mint  in  1291.  He  does  not  appear 
to  have  had  any  personal  alliance  with  England  which  would 
account  for  his  adopting  the  type  of  the  money  of  this 
country ;  he  probably  only  followed  the  example  of  neigh- 
bouring princes  in  the  construction  of  his  coinage. 


90  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

GUIDO,  MARQUIS  OF  NAMUR,  COUNT  OF  FLANDERS. 

+  G:  dOMES  :  FL  ANDIE.—  Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of  flowers 
round  the  head. 

SIG  .  NVM  QRVaiS.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Unpublished, 

Of  this  coin  there  are  six  specimens,  and  some  varieties  ; 
two  have  small  crosses,  instead  of  pellets,  between  the  words 
of  the  legend  on  the  obverse  ;  one  has  a  pellet  on  each  side 
of  the  neck  ;  one  has,  besides,  a  cross  on  the  neck  ;  and 
another  has  a  cross  at  each  side  of  the  neck. 

+  G  t  COMGS  FLTCNDRIG.—  Spread  eagle,  with  two  heads. 
+  CIVIT7CS  2TLOST.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Snelling,  pi.  Hi.  /.  39. 

Of  this  coin  there  was  only  one  specimen. 

-f   G  CtOM     ...    LANDRI^.—  Bust,   front  face,  wreath  of 
flowers  round  the  head. 

MON^TO  DO  VV^Coyo.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  an- 
gle. —  Unpublished. 

+    MTCRChlO  N3CMVRC.—  Bust,  front  face,  no  crown  or 
wreath  round  the  head. 

G.  COMeS  FLTTDRe.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Snelling  ,  pl.iii.  f.  9. 

Of  this  coin  there  were  three  specimens  ;  and  two  others 
which  had  a  cross  or  quatrefoil  at  each  side  of  the  neck  ;  and 
there  were  also  two  which  had  the  quatrefoil  at  each  side  of 
the  neck,  and  an  open  quatrefoil  in  one  of  the  angles  of  the 
cross  on  the  reverse,  instead  of  the  pellets. 

+  :  G  t  CDTTRChlO  nTTOOVR.—  Bust,  front  face,  no  crown  or 
wreath  round  the  hdad. 


nTTOOVR.  —  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.  — 
Snelling,  pl.iii.  f.  11. 

These  pieces  were  all  struck  by  Guido,  who  in  the  year 


COUNTERFEIT  STERLINGS.  91 

1248  became  Lord  of  Bethune  and  Dendermonde  upon  the 
death  of  his  father-in-law.  Upon  the  death  of  his  elder 
brother  William  in  1251,  he  took  jointly  with  his  mother 
Margaret,  the  title  of  Count  of  Flanders,  and  upon  her 
death  in  1280,  he  alone  enjoyed  that  title.  Upon  his  mar- 
riage in  1264  with  Isabella  of  Luxemburg,  he  took  the  title 
of  Marquis  of  Namur,  having  become  possessed  of  that 
territory  in  right  of  his  wife.  In  1290  he  conferred  that 
title  upon  his  son  John,  retaining  it  also  to  himself,  in  the 
same  manner  as  he  had  enjoyed  the  title  of  Count  of  Flan- 
ders conjointly  with  his  mother.  We  have  already  seen 
how  John  Count  of  Hainault  may  have  been  influenced  in 
the  coinage  of  the  description  of  money  now  under  consider- 
ation ;  and,  as  Guido  of  Namur,  Flanders,  etc.,  was  his 
cotemporary  and  half  nephew,  the  son  of  his  half  brother, 
he  may  have  acted  under  the  same  influence. 

Alost  is  a  town  belonging  to  his  county  of  Flanders,  as 
was  also  at  that  time  Douay,  although  now  within  the  limits 
of  France 

JOHN,  DUKE  OF  BRABANT  AND  LIMBURG. 

+  o  I  o  DVX  LIMBVRGIE  o.— Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of 
flowers  round  the  head. 

DVX  BRTTBTOITIE.— Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Smiling,  pi.  iii.f.  6. 

Of  this  piece  there  were  ten  specimens,  but  all  differing 
from  each  other  in  the  small  ornaments  interspersed  about 
the  legend.  In  some  the  square  E  is  used,  in  others  the 
round  G. 

...  DVX  :  LIMBVRGr  ... — Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of  flowers 
round  the  head,  cross  on  the  breast. 

...  I1ETA  DALEM.— Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Unpublished. 


92  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

4-  o  I  o  DVX  o  LIMBVRGrl^.—  Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of 
flowers  round  the  head,  cross  (?)  on  the  breast. 

+  MONETA  TRE1^  ?  .—Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle.— 
Unpublished. 

There  is  only  one  specimen  of  each  of  these  pieces,  and 
the  reverse  of  the  last  of  them  is  so  indistinct,  that  it  would 
be  unsafe  to  assert  positively  that  it  reads  TREVE  as  is 
above  written. 

There  are  three  Dukes  of  Brabant  of  the  name  of  John 
who  immediately  succeeded  each  other,  and  by  any  of  whom 
these  pieces  may  have  been  struck.  John  the  Victorious, 
reigned  from  1260  to  1294.  John  II.  to  1312.  John  the 
Pacific,  to  1335.  John  II.  married  Margaret  daughter  of 
our  Edward  I.,  and  it  is  therefore  to  him  that  these  pieces 
may  with  the  greater  probability  be  assigned.  Dalem  is 
situated  to  the  north-east  of  Limburg,  and  within  the  bound- 
aries of  that  dukedom.  Treves  or  Triers  is  situated  far  to 
the  south  of  Limburg,  and  in  the  district,  which,  at  the 
period  when  these  coins  were  struck,  was  appropriated  to 
the  See  of  the  Bishop  of  Treves,  since  raised  into  an  Elec- 
torate. It  does  not  appear  that  the  Dukes  of  Brabant  had 
authority  to  strike  money  in  this  city,  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  legend  is  incorrectly  read,  and  unfortunately  there  is  not 
any  duplicate  coin  to  refer  to  for  correction. 

JOHN  OF  LOUVAIN. 

+  o  lOh^S  o  D0  o  LOV  -   10.  —  Bust,  front  face,  wreath 
round  the  head. 

hTCRS  -  ^L.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  angle  — 
Snelliny,  pi.  in.  f  7. 


D0  LOVTCniO.—  Bust,  front  face,  wreath 
round  the  head. 

+  DUS  D3  °0  h^RST^L  S.—  Cross,  three  pellets  in  each 
angle.  —  Smiling,  pi.  Hi.  f.  8. 


COUNTERFEIT  STERLINGS.  93 

There  is  only  one  specimen  of  the  first  of  these  coins  ; 
and  two  of  the  second.  It  is  somewhat  doubtful  by  whom 
they  were  struck,  Snelling  seems  to  be  of  opinion  that  it 
was  by  a  John,  Count  of  Louvain,  who  died  in  1324, 
aged  16,  who  was  descended  from  Henry  Duke  of  Brabant, 
the  common  ancestor  also  of  John,  Duke  of  Brabant,  whose 
coins  have  just  been  described.  It  appears  more  probable 
that  they  were  struck  by  this  latter  personage,  as  they  bear 
the  name  of  Harstel,  a  town  situated  near  Liege,  just  upon 
the  borders  of  the  Duchy  of  Limburg,  and  as  he  as  well 
as  the  collateral  branch  of  the  first  named  John,  took  the 
title  of  Lord  of  Louvain  derived  from  their  common 
ancestor. 

HENRY,  COUNT  OF  LUXEMBURG. 

4-    ;h:'  COMG   ...    LVCGB'.— Bust,   front  face,   wreath  of 

flowers  round  the  head. 

MOne  ...  ASTOIlien.— -Cross,  three  pellets  in  each  an- 
gle —  Unpublished. 

Of  this  coin  there  is  only  one  specimen,  and  that  a  broken 
one.  The  Count  of  Luxemburg  who  struck  this  piece  was 
probably  Henry,  who  was  elected  Emperor  of  Germany  in 
1308 ;  he  married  Margaret,  sister  of  John  II.,  Duke  of  Bra- 
bant, whose  coins  have  been  already  noticed,  and  whose 
marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Edward  I.,  has  been  assigned 
as  one  probable  cause  of  the  adoption  of  the  English  type 
for  his  money,  he  died  in  1313.  Bastogne  is  in  the  county 
of  Luxemburg. 

Louis,  COUNT  OF  -     — . 

4-  LOD^VICCV  . . .  M^S. — Bust,  front  face,  wreath  round  the 
head. 

-f  MOUET  ...  VOIS.— Cross,  three  pellets  in  three  of  the 
angles. —  Unpublished. 

VOL.  XIII.  O 


94  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

One  specimen  only  of  this  coin  is  in  the  collection,  and 
about  one  fourth  of  the  type  has  never  been  so  struck  up  as 
to  be  legible,  the  name  of  the  place  of  mintage  cannot  there- 
fore be  ascertained,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  fourth  angle 
of  the  cross  may  not  have  been  occupied  by  pellets.  There 
are  three  letters  on  each  side  deficient ;  those  on  the  obverse 
are  easily  supplied,  but  those  on  the  reverse  have  at  present 
eluded  all  research,  and  consequently  the  place  of  mintage, 
which  might  have  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  particular 
Louis  mentioned  upon  the  coin,,  remains  undiscovered. 


. . .  ETA  £  LEST  AT.— Bust,  front  face,  wreath  of  flowers  round 
the  head. 

...  NISEPISC  ...—Cross,  three  pellets   in  each   angle.— 
Unpublished. 

There  is  only  one  specimen  of  this  coin,  and  that  a  broken 
one.     It  appears  to  have  been  struck  by  some  Bishop. 


With  the  above  were  one  penny  of  Alexander,  king  of 
Scotland,  one  of  Henry  III.  struck  in  London,  two  of 
Edward  I.  struck  in  London,  one  at  Canterbury,  and  one  at 
Bristol,  and  a  barbarous  imitation  of  an  Irish  penny. 


96 


XI. 

NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS. 

I  HAVE  this  evening  the  pleasure  of  exhibiting  to  the  So- 
ciety a  series  of  medals  given  for  distinguished  naval  services 
during  the  Commonwealth,  and  it  may  not  be  uninteresting 
to  the  members  if  I  take  the  opportunity  of  communicating 
a  few  notices  respecting  the  specimens  of  these  medals, 
which  are  known  to  exist  at  present,  and  of  the  occasions 
upon  which  they  were  struck.  The  first  in  order  of  time 
is  the  one  known  as  being  given  for  service  against  six 
ships. 

Obv.  —  An  anchor,  on  the  beam  of  which  are  suspended  two 
shields  united,  one  bearing  the  cross  of  St.  George,  for 
England;  the  other,  a  harp,  for  Ireland.  A  cable 
surrounds  the  whole.  Above  is  MERUISTI. 

Reu.  —  A  naval  action,  in  which  one  ship  is  engaged  in  close 
action  with  two  others,  while  four  more  are  visible  in 
the  distance.  Above  is  the  inscription,  SERVICE 
DON  AGAINST  SIX  SHIPS,  IVLY  Ye  XXXI  & 
AVGVST  Ye  1.  1650. 
Size  If  xlf  inches.  (Med.  Hist,  xxiii.  3.  Vertue.  xvi.  1.) 


The  naval  encounter  which  gave  occasion  to  this  medal  is 
not  mentioned  by  any  of  our  naval  historians,  but  in  White- 
lock's  memorials,  p.  467,  appears  the  following  notice,  "Capt. 
Wyer  in  one  of  the  State's  ships  of  twenty-two  guns,  being 
commanded  to  convoy  four  ships  from  Hull,  was  set  upon  by 
six  Irish  frigates,  fought  with  them  12  hours.  After  the 
four  Hull  merchant  ships  were  run  away,  and  came  off  from 
them,  though  much  torn,  with  the  loss  of  one  man."  Kefe- 
rence  to  Parliamentary  documents  of  the  period  enables 


96  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

us  to  give  the  commanding  officer's  own  account  of  the 
transaction  in  a  letter  to  the  Council  of  State. 

'*  RIGHT  HONOURABLE, 

"  These  are  to  let  your  Honours  understand  that  according 
to  the  command  from  the  Rear- Admiral,  I  did  lye  at  the  North 
seas  with  the  fishermen,  until  the  twenty-third  of  July;  my 
ship  being  light  for  ballast,  I  did  goe  within  the  mouth  of 
the  Humber  to  ballast  and  water. 

"  The  merchants  of  Hull  hearing  that  I  was  there  (by  some 
ships  that  did  go  up),  did  send  me  letters  by  one  of  their 
masters  that  there  were  ready  ten  ships,  six  for  London,  and 
four  for  Rotterdam. 

"  The  London  ships  had  stayed  about  ten  or  fourteen  dayes 
for  convoy. 

"  The  merchants  did  prevaile  with  me  to  convoy  them  all 
into  the  roads,  and  to  see  the  ships  that  were  going  to  Rot- 
terdam safe  into  harbour. 

"  I  did  consent  to  this,  after  I  did  know  the  great  necessity 
they  had  of  a  convoy,  and  many  letters  they  had  written 
and  sent  to  many  ports  upon  the  North  Coast  to  be  sent  to 
the  Rear- Admiral,  desiring  the  Rear- Admiral  to  send  them 
a  convoy,  the  letters  not  coming  to  his  hands. 

"  So  they  promising  me  to  acquaint  your  Honours  with 
these  things,  I  set  sale  out  of  the  Humber  the  28th  of  July, 
and  gaining  the  roades  the  30th,  when  I  left  the  London 
Fleet  to  Capt.  Jones  to  take  care  of. 

"  And  my  Convoy  setting  sale  upon  the  last  of  July  with 
a  bare  wind,  contrary  to  my  mind. 

"  About  8  of  the  clock  at  night  I  came  up  with  the  head- 
most of  them,  whom  I  found  to  be  very  much  in  drink  and 
(out  of  a  Bravado)  he  fired  three  guns,  the  which  I  do  think 
it  was  the  means  to  'bring  misery  upon  us  all. 

"  For  before  ten  of  the  clock  there  did  come  up  with  us  six 


NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS.  97 

great  Frigots;  the  Admirall  had  26  guns,  the  Vice-Admirall 
22  Guns,  the  Rear- Admiral  20  Gunnes,  and  the  rest  18  and 
16.  The  least  had  too  many  for  one  poor  ship  to  encounter 
with  all  at  once. 

"  And  some  of  them,  as  I  hear  at  Yarmouth  by  them  that 
have  been  taken  by  them  very  lately,  that  they  have  250 
men  a-piece. 

"  They  moving  up  very  fast  with  us. 

"  We  immediately  fitted  our  ship,  little  thinking  they 
had  been  all  Frigots. 

"  I  hailed  the  headmost,  the  which  was  the  Admiral,  he 
said  he  was  from  Amsterdam. 

"  And  commanding  him  to  come  to  the  Leeward,  he 
would  not,  but  said,  all  friends,  so  I  fired  at  him. 

"  I  had  no  sooner  fired  but  they  cried  out  amain,  For 
KING  CHARLES  the  SECOND  ;  you  ROUNDHEAD  DOGS. 

"  I  told  him  our  cause  was  good,  and  I  did  scorn  his 
WORDS,  for  I  had  Powder  and  shot  enough  for  them. 

"With  that  he  did  fire  a  volley  of  small  shot  at  me,  I 
being  upon  the  poop,  and  a  whole  broadside,  and  so  did  the 
other  five  Frigots. 

"  They  continuing  so  all  the  night,  firing  broadside  for 
broadside,  that  we  were  almost  tired  out. 

"  They  did  come  up  with  us  so  fast,  that  our  guns  were 
so  hot,  that  I  was  afraid  they  would  have  split,  we  plyed 
them  so  fast. 

"  But  after  they  had  tasted  three  or  four  broadsides  a 
piece  from  us,  we  bringing  most  of  them  by  the  Lee  in  the 
night,  it  was  some  ease  to  us  for  to  refresh  us. 

"  The  Fight  did  begin  before  tenne  a  clock  in  the  night, 
the  night  being  very  light,  and  the  sea  as  smooth  as  the 
Thames  all  the  time  of  the  Fight,  which  did  continue  till 
twelve  a  clock  at  noon. 


98  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

"  I  did  hope  to  have  had  reliefe,  knowing  that  there  were 
two  ships  in  the  Roades,  but  none  came  to  our  assistance. 

"  I  spent  16  Barrels  of  Powder,  and  700  shot,  besides 
musket  shot  in  cases. 

"  I  received  12  great  shot  in  my  main  mast;  I  have  not 
one  whole  mast  but  my  Boulsprit,  and  I  am  sure,  in  Hull, 
sailes,  and  Riggin  that  I  have  received  above  500  great  shot. 

"  So  that  300/.  will  not  make  the  ship  good  again,  be- 
sides the  Powder  and  shot  that  is  spent. 

"  The  ship  is  so  torn,  that  if  it  had  not  pleased  God  to 
send  us  fair  weather,  I  had  lost  all  my  masts,  for  I  had 
scarce  two  shrouds  on  a  side  to  hold  them. 

"  Yet  it  hath  pleased  God  (although  the  ship  be  mightily 
torn  and  battered)  that  we  have  received  no  hurt  in  our 
persons,  but  two  of  my  men  wounded,  and  one  of  them  dead 
since  we  came  to  Yarmouth,  but  I  hope  the  other  will  re- 
cover suddainly. 

"  And  I  had  eight  men  burnt  with  powder  by  a  shot 
from  the  enemy. 

"  I  hope  in  a  short  time  they  will  be  recovered. 

"  This  is  all  the  hurt  we  had  amongst  the  men. 

"  We  fought  the  Lord's  battells,  and  the  Lord  appear  for 
us,  in  preserving  me  and  all  my  men  out  of  the  hands  of 
wicked  and  unreasonable  men,  for  God  hath  given  us  our 
lives  for  a  prey. 

"  We  were  so  torn  in  the  fight,  that  we  had  not  one  sale 
to  helpe  us,  but  our  Fore  saile,  all  was  shot  down. 

"  Yet  it  pleased  God  that  I  did  keep  the  ship  all  the  time 
under  command. 

"  And  I  kept  my  convoy  12  hours  before  I  lost  them, 
and  they  seeing  me  so  torn,  one  of  them  did  strike,  and  the 
others  being  entered  made  no  resistance,  they  having  but 
1 1  guns  betwixt  them. 


NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS.  99 

"  And  after  they  were  surprized  the  six  Frigots  came  up 
with  me  again,  thinking  to  have  sunk  me,  the  Admirall 
having  18  Guns  on  the  side  next  to  us,  they  all  gave  us  12 
broadsides  before  they  left  us,  but  we  being  ready  to  receive 
them,  wee  galled  them  so,  that  if  any  one  ship  had  but 
come  to  have  relieved  us,  we  had  taken  the  best  of  them, 
for  they  were  so  torn,  that  they  lay  three  houres  to  the  Lee 
without  any  saile  four  of  the  best  of  them. 

"  It  will  be  next  Spring  before  I  can  get  my  ship  ready, 
or  shall  have  water  out  of  the  Haven,  so  I  desire  to  know 
your  Honours'  pleasure. 

"  So  at  present  I  commit  you  and  your  affairs  to  Almighty 
God,  being  ever  resolved,  never  to  relinquish  that  dear  title 
to  be, 

"  Your  Honours  most  humble  Servant  to  be  Commanded, 

"  ROBEKT  WYABD. 

"  Yarmouth,  the  5  of  August, 
1650." 

This  medal,  though  of  great  neatness  of  workmanship,  is 
not  from  the  hands  of  Thomas  Simon,  as  is  erroneously 
stated  by  Vertue,  who  has  published  it  among  the  works  of 
that  skilful  artist.  It  is  frequently  called  the  work  of  Raw- 
lins;  and  this  is  not  impossible,  for  there  is  some  reason  to 
believe  that  he  worked  under  the  Usurpation,  after  the  death 
of  Charles  I.,  and  the  initial  R.  appears  upon  some  pieces  of 
this  period,  the  style  of  which  much  resembles  this. 

Of  this  rare  medal  which  is  struck,  I  have  only  met  with 
three  specimens ;  and  all  of  these  are  of  silver.  Vertue  men- 
tions one  of  gold.  It  was,  probably,  the  same  piece  which, 
at  Mr.  Tyssen's  sale  was  supposed  to  be  of  gold,  but  was, 
in  fact,  only  silver  gilt. 

1.  One  was  sold  at  Mr.  Brown's  sale  in  1791  for  £9  15s. 


100  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

to  Mr.  Neve :  it  then  was  sold  to  Mr.  Trattle,  who  sold  it 
to  Mr.  Edmonds,  who  sold  it  to  Mr.  Dimsdale.  At  this 
gentleman's  sale  it  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Young  for  £13, 
and  afterwards  sold  to  Mr.  Haggard  for  £15.  1 5s.  At  the 
dispersion  of  this  gentleman's  first  collection  it  passed  to 
the  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

2.  One  was  purchased  at  Mr.  Lawrence's  sale,  in   1762, 
for  £7  12^.,  by  Mr.  Hollis,  at  whose  sale,  in   1817,  it  was 
sold  for  £10  5s.  to  Mr.  Thomas;  at  whose  sale  it  was  pur- 
chased for  £8  15s.  by  MR.  LOSCOMBE. 

3.  One  was  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Tyssen.     At  this 
gentleman's  sale  it  was,  being  richly  gilt,  placed  by  mis- 
take amongst  the  gold  medals,  and  purchased  as  such  by 
Mr.  Trattle  for  £25.     Upon  the  discovery  of  the  mistake, 
the    proprietors    offered    to    take    back    the    medal,    but 
Mr.  Trattle  was  content  with  his  bargain,  and  retained  it 
till  his  death,  when  it  was  sold  to  his  late  Majesty,  KING 
WILLIAM  IV. 

The  SECOND  MEDAL  in  order  of  time  is  the  small 
medal  well  known  by  description  but  seldom  seen. 

Obv. — An  anchor,  on  the  beam  of  which  are  suspended  two 
shields  united ;  one  bearing  the  cross  of  St.  George, 
for  England ;  the  other,  a  harp  for  Ireland.  A  cable 
surrounds  the  whole.  Above  is  MERVISTL  On 
the  beam  are  the  letters  T.S  for  Thomas  Simons. 

Rev. — Parliament  assembled  in  one  house. 

lX-7-inch.     (Med.  Hist,  xxiii.  4.      Vertue  xvi.) 

This  small  medal,  which  is  extremely  rare,  is  of  very 
great  beauty,  and  exhibits  a  very  extraordinary  instance  of 
Simon's  mechanical  skill  and  neatness  in  preserving  so 
much  clearness  and  distinctness  in  the  delineation  of  a  vast 
number  of  figures  within  a  very  small  compass.  Upon  this 
medal  the  Parliament  is  represented  for  the  first  time  as- 


NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS.          101 

sembled  in  one  chamber,  under  the  sole  superintendence  of 
the  Speaker.  Upon  all  previous  medals,  the  rebels,  pro- 
fessing to  act  in  the  king's  name,  placed,  upon  their  honorary 
medals,  both  houses,  with  the  king  in  person  seated  on  his 
throne.  This  piece  is  without  date,  but  was  probably  struck 
about  the  same  time  as  the  preceding,  as  the  obverses  of 
both  are,  in  design  and  treatment,  perfectly  similar.  The 
reverse,  indeed,  is  from  the  same  die  as  the  small  medal 
commemorative  of  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  Sept.  3,  1650;  and, 
as  that  was  intended  as  an  honorary  decoration  for  military 
services,  this  might  have  been  executed  at  the  same  time 
for  naval  services,  which  were  vigorously  performed  under 
Blake  and  other  commanders.  As  it  bears  only  the  arms 
of  England  and  Ireland,  without  any  allusion  to  Scotland, 
it  must  have  been  struck  before  the  end  of  the  year  1651, 
when  Parliament  passed  an  act  for  uniting  that  part  of  the 
island  with  England  and  Ireland  in  one  commonwealth. 
As  no  precise  object  is  specified  or  alluded  to  upon  this 
medal,  it  was  probably  used  upon  various  occasions  to 
reward  any  officer  who  might  have  distinguished  himself 
in  any  naval  engagement.  It  occurs  both  in  gold  and  silver : 
the  more  valuable  metal  being  presented  to  officers  of  higher 
rank  or  more  distinguished  service. 

Five  of  these  medals  have  come  to  my  knowledge. 

1.  Au.  From  the  Devonshire  collection,  bought  by  the 
BRITISH  MUSEUM  for  £9. 

2.  Ar.  This  was  purchased  with  Mr.  E.  Bootle's  collec- 
tion by  Mr.  Young,  and  sold  to  Mr.  Trattle,  who  sold  it  to 
Mr.  Edmonds,  at  whose  sale  it  was  purchased  for  £36  by 
Mr.  Baron  Bolland;  at  his  sale  it  was  sold  for  £13  to  the 
BRITISH  MUSEUM.      This  was  probably  the   same   piece 
which  was  bought  at  Mr.  West's  sale  in  1742,  by  Mr.  Brisco, 
for  £1  13*. 

VOL.  XIII.  P 


102  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

3.  Ar.  This  was  purchased  at  Dr.  Pegge's  sale  in  1797,  for 
£21,  by  Mr.  Tyssen,  at  whose  sale,  in  1802,  it  was  bought 
for  £14  35. 6d.  by  Mr.  Trattle,  after  whose  death  it  was  sold 
to  his  Majesty  KING  WILLIAM  IV. 

4.  Ar.  In  the  collection  of  the  MAKQUESS  OF  BUTE. 

5.  Ar.  In   the   collection   of  E.  H.   purchased   at   Mr. 
Thomas's  sale. 

The  THIRD  MEDAL  is  the  celebrated  one  so  well  known 
to  the  numismatists  as  the  BLAKE  MEDAL. 

Obv. — An  anchor,  upon  which  are  suspended  three  united 
shields,  bearing  the  cross  of  St.  George,  for  England ; 
that  of  St.  Andrew  for  Scotland,  and  the  harp  for 
Ireland;  the  cable  surrounds  the  whole.  At  the  top 
of  the  anchor  is  the  monogram  of  T.  S. 

Rev. — A  great  naval  engagement;  towards  the  front  is  a  ship, 
in  a  sinking  state,  on  the  stern  of  which  is  the  artists 
name,  SIMON,  on  the  prow  of  the  vessel  bearing  down 
upon  her,  are  his  initials,  T.  S. 

On  both  sides  is  a  broad  border  of  naval  trophies,  captured 
from  the  United  Provinces. 

Size  2£ x  2.— Med.  Hist,  xxiii.  1 .     Vertue  xvi.     Vanloon  ii.  366. 

These  medals  were  struck  only  in  gold.  For  profuse 
display  of  work,  delicacy  of  execution,  and  clear  distinctness 
of  delineation,  these  beautiful  medals  are,  perhaps,  unrivalled. 
They  are  the  work  of  T.  Simon,  and  were  struck  by  order 
of  the  Parliament,  in  testimony  of  the  sense  they  entertained 
of  the  important  victories  obtained  over  the  Dutch  in  the 
years  1652  and  1653. 

Feb.  22,  1652-3,  letters  were  read  before  the  Parliament 
from  Admiral  Blake  and  Deane,  giving  an  account  of  the 
severe  engagement  of  three  days'  continuance,  which  had 
taken  place  between  the  Dutch  fleet  and  that  under  their 
command. 


NAVAL   HONORARY    MEDALS.  103 

In  June  following  another  most  severe  engagement 
took  place  with  the  Dutch;  the  English  fleet  being  com- 
manded by  Monk  and  Deane,  assisted  by  Vice-Admiral 
Penn  and  Rear- Admiral  Lawson.  On  the  evening  of  the 
first  day  Blake  joined  the  fleet,  and  partook  of  the  glories 
of  the  second  day's  fight. 

July  29,  another  victory,  after  a  very  severe  action, 
was  obtained  by  the  English  fleet  under  the  command  of 
Monk,  Penn,  and  Lawson,  at  which  Blake  was  not  present. 

Aug.  8,  1653,  Mr.  Meyer  reported  to  the  Parliament, 
from  the  Council  of  State,  "  That  it  be  humbly  reported  to 
the  Parliament  from  the  Council,  that  two  gold  chains,  to 
the  value  of  £300  a  piece,  may  be  made  and  given  to  Ge- 
neral Blake  and  General  Monk,  as  a  mark  of  favour  from 
the  Parliament;  and  a  token  of  their  good  acceptance  of  the 
eminent  services  performed  by  them  against  the  Dutch. 
And  that  a  chain,  to  the  value  of  £100  may  be  made  and 
given  to  Vice- Admiral  Penn ;  and  one  of  the  same  value  to 
Rear- Admiral  Lawson,  upon  the  same  consideration. 

"  That  it  be  also  humbly  presented  to  the  Parliament, 
that  the  four  flag  officers  have  chains  given  them  of  forty 
pounds  a  piece,  and  that  if  the  Parliament  shall  so  please, 
the  former  sum  of  nine  hundred  and  sixty  pounds  be  made 
up  two  thousand  pounds,  to  be  given  in  medals  amongst 
the  officers  of  the  fleet,  as  a  mark  of  the  Parliaments  favour, 
and  good  acceptance  of  their  service,  in  such  manner  as  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  by  advice  with  the  Gene- 
ral of  the  Fleet  shall  think  fit. 

"  Resolved  by  the  Parliament  (in  the  words  of  the  above 
report),  and  that  it  be  referred  to  the  Council  of  State  to 
see  that  the  same  be  done  accordingly. 

"Dec.  2,  1653.  "Ordered,  That  General  Blake  and 
General  Monk  be  appointed  and  commissionated  gene- 


104  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

rals  of  the  fleet,  in  pursuance  of  an  order  of  Parliament 
this  day. 

"  That  the  Parliament  be  humbly  moved  that  Major- 
General  Disbrowe  and  Vice- Admiral  Penn  may  be  appointed 
to  be  two  of  the  generals  of  the  fleet ;  and  that  they  may 
be  joined  in  commission  with  General  Blake  and  General 
Monk. 

"  That  Rear- Admiral  Lawson  be  appointed  Vice- Admiral 
of  the  fleet  instead  of  Vice- Admiral  Penn. 

"  That  a  warrant  be  issued  to  the  Commissioners  for 
Prize  Goods  for  payment  of  fifteen  hundred  pounds  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Simon,  goldsmith,  in  part  of  the  two  thousand 
pounds  ordered  by  Parliament,  for  chains  and  medals,  to 
be  given  to  the  generals  and  officers  of  the  fleet. 

"  HEN.  SCOBELL, 
"  Clerk  of  the  Parliament." 

It  is  quite  clear,  from  these  documents,  that  four  medals 
of  the  larger  size  were  struck  for  Blake,  Monk,  Penn,  and 
Lawson.  It  will  be  remarked,  that  the  name  of  Dean  is 
not  mentioned ;  this  gallant  officer  had  been  killed  in  the 
action  which  took  place  in  June,  but  as  he  had  nobly  per- 
formed his  part  in  the  previous  tremendous  fights,  as  well 
as  in  the  one  in  which  he  fell,  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise 
that  such  an  honourable  memorial  as  this  chain  and  medal 
was  not  voted  to  his  representatives,  or,  at  least,  that  some 
honourable  mention  should  not  have  been  made  of  his  dis- 
tinguished services. 

Vanloon,  in  mentioning  this  medal,  says,  that  the  only 
authentic  specimen  is  to  be  found  in  the  collection  of  the 
Greffier  Pagel ;  it  is  of  gold,  chased,  not  struck  (travaillee 
au  burin,  non  f rappee).  The  whole  of  the  GrefBer's  collec- 
tion was  purchased  by  Mr.  Tyssen,  and  at  this  gentleman's 


NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS.          105 

sale,  only  one  gold  medal  of  this  description  appeared,  and 
the  extremely  high  estimation  of  its  great  beauty  was 
sufficiently  evinced  by  its  being  knocked  down  to  Mr. 
Trattle  for  £148  Is.  Now  this  medal  most  certainly  is 
not  touched  by  the  chasing  tool,  but  is  struck,  and  is  as  fresh 
and  fine  as  when  first  taken  from  the  die.  It  is  probable 
that  Vanloon  was  misled  by  the  extreme  delicacy  and 
sharpness  of  the  execution  to  believe  it  to  be  a  chasing. 

After  Mr.  Trattle's  death,  a  negotiation  was  entered  into 
for  the  purchase  of  the  whole  collection  for  the  Emperor  of 
Russia,  and  I  was  spoken  to  by  some  Russian  gentlemen 
respecting  its  value.  I  lost  no  time  in  communicating 
with  the  executors  of  my  late  friend,  in  the  hopes  of 
having  certain  medals,  of  great  rarity,  and  highly  interest- 
ing to  England,  though  of  comparatively  little  value  in 
Russia,  reserved  from  the  sale.  The  executors,  reasonably 
enough,  objected,  that  a  selection  of  the  greatest  rarities 
would  materially  deteriorate  from  the  estimated  value  of 
the  remainder.  I  then  limited  my  request  to  the  naval 
medals,  struck  by  order  of  the  Commonwealth ;  and,  as 
this  was  a  specific  class,  and  not  a  selection  of  a  general 
character  extending  over  the  whole  collection,  it  was  ulti- 
mately arranged,  that  if  it  was  represented  to  the  executors 
that  his  majesty  wished  such  medals  to  remain  in  this 
country,  they  should  be  reserved.  This  was  accordingly 
done ;  and  all  the  medals,  three,  I  think,  of  this  descrip- 
tion, which  were  in  Mr.  Trattle's  collection,  were  purchased 
for  King  William  IV. 

In  the  catalogue  of  Dr.  Mead's  sale,  one  of  these  medals 
of  gold  is  described,  and  several  priced  catalogues  attribute 
the  purchase  to  Lord  Hard  wick,  for  £21.  The  politeness 
of  the  late  earl  enables  me  to  say,  that  this  medal  was  not 
in  his  possession,  and  that  neither  he,  nor  any  of  the  older 


106  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

members  of  his  family,  had  any  recollection  of  having  seen 
such  a  piece  in  the  possession  of  his  uncle  or  grandfather. 
All  my  other  enquiries  after  this  medal  of  Dr.  Mead's  have 
likewise  terminated  in  disappointment. 

The  specimen  now  exhibited,  appended  to  its  original 
chain,  is  the  one  presented  to  Vice-  Admiral  Penn,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  order  of  Parliament  quoted  above.  From  that 
time  to  this  it  has  been  preserved  by  his  descendants  in  the 
case  in  which  it  was  originally  presented,  and  the  whole  is 
now  inclosed  in  a  box  of  English  heart  of  oak.  We  are 
indebted  for  its  exhibition  to  us  this  evening  to  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  Granville  Penn. 

The  order  of  Parliament  directs  that  the  chain  shall  be 
of  the  value  of  100/.,  now  this  chain  weighs  40|  oz.,  and 
Snelling  states  the  value  of  gold  at  that  time  to  be  about 
44/.  155.  the  pound,  according  to  which  estimate  the  chain 
must  have  been  worth  more  than  150/.  The  medal 
weighs  2^  oz. 

Chain 

Medal 


42£  oz.  @  44J.  15*.  per  Ib.  =  15U  0*. 

The  original  die  of  the  reverse,  representing  the  naval 
engagement,  is  at  present  in  the  British  Museum.  Before 
it  came  into  that  repository  a  few  impressions  were  taken 
off  in  lead,  and  very  thin  plates  of  silver.1  The  beauty  and 


1  This  original  die  came  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  William 
Belshaw,  an  eminent  jeweller  in  Lombard  Street,  who  died  at 
Enfield,  Dec.  20,  1790,  in  his  90th  year,  and,  having  refused 
100  guineas  offered  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  by  his  will  bequeathed 
it  to  the  British  museum,  where  it  was  deposited  by  his  sister's 
son,  Mr.  Sutton,  of  Leir,  Leicestershire,  where  Mr.  Belshaw  had 
an  estate,  and  of  which  place  his  maternal  grandfather,  Thomas 
Segrave,  was  rector  forty-one  years,  from  1673  to  1724. 


NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS.  107 

rarity  of  this  medal  has  induced  some  collectors  to  have 
chased  imitations,  but  these,  though  executed  with  con- 
siderable skill  and  labour,  fall  very  far  short  of  the  original. 

It  appears  from  the  above-cited  order  of  Parliament  that 
medals  and  chains  of  the  value  of  40/.  a-piece  were  to  be 
given  to  the  four  flag  officers.  These  are  probably  OUR 
FOURTH  MEDALS,  which  have  their  centre  parts  struck 
from  the  same  die  as  the  above  large  medals,  omitting  the 
broad  trophy  border  and  substituting  one  of  laurel  leaves. 

One  of  these  was,  in  1798,  in  the  possession  of  Charles 
Haddock,  Esq.,  of  Wrotham,  in  Kent,  who  was  son  to  the 
late  Admiral  Nicholas  Haddock,  and  great  grandson  to  the 
gallant  captain  to  whom  it  was  originally  presented.  It  is 
now  in  the  possession  of  his  nephew,  C.  D.  Hoi  worthy,  Esq. 

Another  of  these  medals  was  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Miles 
who  sold»it  to  Mr.  Tyssen  for  201.  At  this  gentleman's  sale 
it  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Thane  for  Sir  M.  M.  Sykes  for 
40/.  195.;  at  his  sale  it  became  Mr.  Thomas's  for  32/.;  at 
his  sale  it  was  bought  by  Mr.  Danziger  for  III.  15s.  for 
Mr.  Webber  of  Windsor;  this  gentleman's  collection  was 
sold  by  Messrs.  Christie  and  Manson's  when  this  medal  was 
bought  by  Mr.  Cureton  for  E.H. 

Others  of  these,  our  FIFTH  MEDALS,  were  struck  with- 
out any  border,  and  were  probably  presented  to  other 
captains  of  the  fleet. 

1.  One  of  these  was  presented  to  Captain  Joseph  Ames, 
who  commanded  the  Somerset,  one  of  the  victorious  vessels 
against  the  Dutch.  This  piece  descended  to  his  grandson, 
William  Joseph  Ames,  Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Antiqua- 
ries, at  the  sale  of  whose  effects,  in  1760,  it  was  purchased 
by  Snelling  for  Mr.  Brown  for  £31  12s.  Gd.  At  his  sale 
Mr.  Hodsol  purchased  it  for  £28 ;  it  then  passed  with  the 
whole  of  that  gentleman's  collection  to  Mr.  Tyssen,  at  whose 


108  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

sale  it  was  purchased  for  £35,  for  Mr.  Barre  Charles  Roberts, 
whose  collection  was  purchased  by  the  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

2.  Another  was  purchased  at  Mr.  Brian  Fairfax's  sale  in 
1751,  by  Mr.  Carter,  for  £4  14s.      It  afterwards  became 
Mr.  West's,  and  was  purchased  at  his  sale  in  1773  by  Mr. 
Morrison,  for  Mr.  Brown,  for  £30.     It  was  sold  by  this 
gentleman  to  Mr.  Tyssen,  and  it  was  sold  among  his  dupli- 
cates for  £18,  to   Sir  M.  M.  Sykes,   at  whose  sale  it  was 
purchased  for  Mr.  D.  Jones  Long  for  £28,  and  at  his  sale 
passed  to  LORD  HOLMSDALE  for  £12. 

3.  At  the  sale  of  Mr.  Hollis's  collection,  one  was  sold  for 
£43  Is.  to  Mr.  Young  for  Mr.  Thomas,  at  whose  sale  it  was 
purchased  for  E.  H. 

4.  One  of  these  is  in  the  possession  of  C.  D.  Holworthy, 
Esq.,  derived  with   the   other  from  his  ancestor  Captain 
Haddock. 

Two  medals  of  this  description  appear  in  catalogues 
which  we  are  not  at  present  able  to  account  for;  viz. 
Mr.  Lindegreen's  in  1784,  said  to  have  been  bought  by 
Mr.  Hodsol,  for  £4  17s.  ;  and  Mr.  Edmonds's,  in  1834, 
bought  by  Mr.  Young,  for  £14. 

These  medals  were  probably  intended  as  honorary  dis- 
tinctions to  naval  officers  for  eminent  services,  not  only  in 
the  several  actions  which  preceded  the  order  for  their  exe- 
cution, but  upon  other  occasions  which  might  subsequently 
call  for  such  rewards,  the  special  services  being  recorded  by 
the  engraver  upon  the  field,  as  in  the  instance  of  the  saving 
of  the  Triumph. 

This  medal,  THE  SIXTH,  is  exactly  the  same  as  the  pre- 
ceding, without  any  border,  but  has  an  inscription  engraved 
upon  the  field  of  the  reverse,  FOR  EMINENT  SERVICE 
IN  SAVING  Ye  TRIVMPH  FIERED  IN  FIGHT  WH  Y 
DVTCH  IN  IVLY,  1653. 


NAVAL  HONORARY  MEDALS.          109 

This  medal  is  of  gold,  in  the  British  Museum,  for  which 
collection  it  was  purchased  in  1792,  by  Dr.  Southgate,  for 
£23  105. 

The  Triumph  was  the  ship  which  bore  the  flag  of  Blake 
in  several  of  the  hard  fought  battles  with  the  Dutch  during 
the  years  1652  and  1653,  and  the  ardent  intrepidity  of  that 
gallant  officer  involved  this  vessel  in  various  most  perilous 
situations.  In  that  desperate  and  rash  action  which  occurred 
29th  November,  1652,  when  Blake,  with  scarcely  40  ships, 
attacked  the  Dutch  fleet  of  more  than  double  his  strength; 
that  gallant  commander,  in  the  Triumph,  with  two  other 
ships,  was  long  engaged  with  nearly  twenty  of  the  enemy, 
but  was  extricated  from  this  unequal  contest  by  the  oppor- 
tune assistance  of  some  other  ships.  In  a  subsequent  part 
of  the  engagement,  the  danger  of  two  of  his  ships  who  were 
engaged  with  the  Dutch  Admiral  and  Vice- Admiral,  urged 
Blake  again  to  involve  himself  amongst  a  crowd  of  foes, 
who,  though  they  prevented  him  from  succouring  his  dis- 
tressed friends,  were  themselves  eventually  compelled  to 
retire  before  his  superior  genius.  Night  at  last  separated 
the  combatants,  and  Blake  declined  recommencing  an  en- 
gagement against  so  superior  a  force. 

In  the  first  general  action,  which  occurred  in  the  year 
1653,  and  which  continued  from  eight  in  the  morning  of 
February  8th,  till  four  in  the  afternoon  of  the  10th,  the 
Triumph  was  hotly  engaged  with  the  main  body  of  the 
Dutch  fleet,  and  very  hard  pressed,  when  Capt.  Lawson  in 
the  Fairfax  arrived  to  its  assistance.  These  two  vessels 
were  surrounded  by  the  enemy,  and  each  lost  near  one 
hundred  men;  and  when  the  Dutch  concluded  the  first 
day's  fight  by  a  retreat,  the  Triumph  was  found  so  shattered 
that  she  was  not  able  to  partake  of  the  glory  of  the  remain- 
ing two  days'  fight. 

VOL.  XIII.  Q 


110  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

In  the  June  following,  the  Triumph  with  her  noble  com- 
mander again  bore  a  share  in  a  decisive  victory  over  the 
Dutch;  soon  after  which,  indisposition  compelled  Blake  to 
retire  for  a  time  from  active  service.  The  Triumph,  how- 
ever, still  remained  with  the  companions  of  her  former 
dangers ;  and  in  the  final  encounter  which  occurred  between 
the  Dutch  and  English  fleets,  31  July,  1653,  and  following 
day,  she  bore  as  usual  more  than  her  just  proportion  in  the 
adventures  of  the  action,  and  was  involved  in  greater 
dangers.  She  was  so  severely  pressed,  that  she  took  fire; 
and  so  little  expectation  was  there  of  extinguishing  the 
flames,  that  most  of  the  crew  threw  themselves  into  the 
sea.  The  remainder,  more  cool  and  intrepid,  would  not 
abandon  themselves  to  despair,  but  redoubled  their  exer- 
tions, and  finally  succeeded  in  saving  the  ship.  So  pleased 
were  the  Parliament  with  the  success  of  the  efforts  made  to 
preserve  this  favourite  vessel,  that  it  is  said  they  ordered 
some  of  their  honorary  naval  medals  to  be  presented  to  the 
gallant  seamen  who  had  so  nobly  conducted  themselves. 
It  is  probable  that  only  one  such  as  I  have  described  was 
executed,  and  that  for  the  captain  of  the  Triumph;  at  least, 
I  have  never  seen  or  heard  of  another,  and  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  the  meritorious  seamen  were  rewarded  in  some 
other  way. 


Ill 


MISCELLANEA. 


COUNTERFEIT  AMERICAN  GOLD  COIN. — The  following  is  furnished 
by  an  officer  in  the  Philadelphia  Mint :  "  The  most  important  class 
of  counterfeits  are  the  imitation  of  our  own  coin,  and  some  have 
been  brought  to  light  worthy  of  especial  notice.  The  varieties 
include  the  eagle,  half-eagle,  and  quarter  eagle.  The  die  is  very 
perfect,  for  although  a  coiner  might  discover  that  the  impression 
is  not  quite  so  sharp  and  decided  as  the  genuine  coin,  yet  none 
but  a  practical  eye  can  detect  the  difference.  Even  when  exam- 
ined under  a  microscope,  they  are  found  to  correspond  in  the  most 
minute  particular  with  the  genuine  coin.  This  shows  that  the  dies 
must  have  been  transferred  from  our  own  coin  by  some  mechanical 
process,  not  yet  known  to  honest  workmen,  as  the  most  accom- 
plished artist  in  the  world  could  not  take  up  the  graver  and  make 
such  a  fac-simile.  The  coins  have  rather  a  dull  sound  in  ringing 
but  not  as  if  flawed,  although  they  are  actually  composed  of  three 
distinct  pieces  of  metal.  Where  they  are  full  weight  they  are 
necessarily  thicker  than  the  genuine,  but  generally  the  half-eagle 
rim,  as  in  the  good  piece,  is  from  55  to  GO  thousands  of  an  inch 
within  the  raised  rim.  They  appear  to  be  made  as  follows : — 
a  thin  planchet  of  silver,  of  Spanish  standard,  is  prepared  so 
nearly  of  the  right  diameter,  that  the  subsequent  overlaying  of  the 
gold  plate  at  the  edge  will  make  it  exact ;  two  planchets  of  gold 
are  then  prepared,  one  of  them  to  correspond  with  the  true 
diameter  of  the  coin,  the  other  about  one-quarter  of  an  inch  larger. 
These  two  plates  are  soldered  upon  the  silver  ;  the  projected  rim 
of  the  larger  is  bent  up  to  meet  the  smaller  so  as  to  cover  the  edge 
of  the  coin,  and  the  piece  is  finished  by  a  blow  in  the  corner  press 
The  half-eagles,  which  are  perhaps  the  most  numerous,  bear  various 
dates,  such  as  1844,  1845,  and  1847.  Of  the  quarter-eagle  only 
one  date,  1843,  and  bearing  the  "0"  for  the  New  Orleans  mint  mark 
has  yet  been  detected,  but  doubtless  there  are  others  in  circulation. 
The  value  of  the  half-eagles  assayed  was  from  $3  to  $3  40c.,  and 
the  quarter-eagle,  $1  25c.  They  are  so  well  calculated  to  deceive 
that  they  have  passed  undetected  through  the  hands  of  good  judges 
into  the  mint.  The  only  reliable  method  of  detection  is  by  their 
weight ;  if  they  come  up  to  the  true  standard,  their  increased 
thickness  will  be  at  once  apparent  to  a  careful  examiner." — New 
York  Shipping  List. 


112  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

SIKH  COINAGE. — The  last  symbol  of  Sikh  supremacy  in  the 
Punjab  is  about  to  pass  away.  The  coinage  of  Runjeet  Singh  and 
his  successors  is  to  be  called  in  with  the  least  practicable  delay, 
to  be  assayed  and  melted  down  at  Lahore,  and  forwarded  for  re- 
coinage  to  Calcutta  or  Bombay,  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  amount  of 
the  East  India  Company's  coin  can  be  obtained  to  replace  that 
about  to  be  withdrawn  from  circulation.  We  suspect  that,  desi  - 
rable  as  the  alteration  will  be,  some  time  must  elapse  before  a 
complete  change  can  take  place,  and  that,  unless  a  period  be  fixed 
within  which  only  the  Nannkshaie  rupee  is  to  be  considered  a 
legal  tender,  a  considerable  number  will  be  retained  by  those  who 
cling  to  the  "ancient  regime  "  with  a  lingering  hope  that  Sikh 
supremacy  may  once  more  be  in  the  ascendant. — Lahore  Chronicle. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

A.  S. — Your  coin  closely  resembles  that  engraved  in  the  Numis- 
matic Chronicle,  Vol.  vi.,  No.  26,  illustrating  an  account  of  a 
discovery  of  Merovingian,  and  presumed  Anglo-Saxon  coins 
at  Crondall  in  Hampshire,  in  the  year  1828.  In  the  account 
in  question  we  expressed  our  conviction  that  the  gold  coins  of 
this  character  were  struck  in  this  country.  Our  subsequent* 
notes  of  other  findings  tend  to  confirm  us  in  this  opinion. 
One  example  in  the  cabinet  of  Mr.  Rolfe  was  found  in  the 
parish  of  Ash,  near  Sandwich,  in  1841 :  others  have  been 
found  in  the  Thames  near  London.  A.  S.  is  referred  to  the 
plates  above  cited,  especially  to  figures  24,  25,  26,  27,  and 
28.  These  coins  were  in  all  probability  prelatical,  and  minted 
at  London.  Their  weight  appears  to  be  adjusted  to  that  of 
the  Merovingian  Triens. 

B. — Your  coins  are  of  British  and  not  of  Gaulish  origin.  The 
example  acquired  by  the  gentleman  you  refer  to,  is  the  finest 
we  ever  saw,  but  the  price  at  which  it  was  purchased  is  ex- 
travagant in  the  extreme.  No  sound  Numismatist  can  doubt 
as  to  the  origin  of  these  coins. 

L. — 1.  A  Nuremburg  token  of  no  value.  2.  A  coin  of  Venice, 
but  the  name  of  the  Doge  is  obliterated. 


XII. 
GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND. 


A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Milled  Gold  Coinage  of  England  /row  the 
Introduction  of  the  Mill  to  the  Present  Time. 


BY  EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ.,  F.K.S.  &  F.S.A. 
(Continued from  p.  60.) 


Young  Head. 

11.  1738. 

12.  1739.4 

13.  1739. 

14.  1740. 

15.  1748. 

16.  1753 

GUINEAS. 

17.  1727,  similar  to  Five-Guinea  Piece  No.  1,  but  dated  1727. 

Proofs  with  plain  edge  sometimes  occur. 
It  may  be  observed  that  the   lettering  upon  the  coins  of 
this  type,  varies  in  size  upon  different  dies  even  of  the  same 
date ;  but  generally,,  the  letters  are  smaller  upon  the  earlier 
than  upon  the  later  dates. 

18.  1729,  Proof  with  plain  edge,  E.  I.C.  under  the  bust. 

19.  1729,  E.I.C.  under  the  bust. 

20.  1730. 

21.  1731.  (Marshall.) 

22.  1731,  with  E.I.C. 

23.  1732,  with  E.I.C. 

24.  1733. 

25.  1734. 

26.  1735. 

27.  1736. 

28.  1737. 

4  The  milling  upon  the  edges  of  the  coins  had,  up  to  this  pe- 
riod, been  formed  of  diagonal  strait  lines ;  but  this  year,  in  con- 
sequence of  more  forgeries  than  usual,  curved  lines  were  used  in 
order  to  increase  the  difficulties  of  the  forgers. 

VOL.  XIII.  R 


114  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

29.  1738. 

30.  1739,  similar  to  Five-Guinea  Piece  No.  7,  milled  with  curved 

lines. 

31.  1739,  E.I.C.  under  the  bust. 

32.  1740. 

33.  1745. 

34.  1745,  LIMA  under  the  bust. 

35.  1746. 

36.  1747. 

37.  1748. 

38.  1749. 

39.  1750. 

40.  1751. 

41.  1752. 

42.  1753. 

43.  1755. 

44.  1756. 

45.  1758. 

46.  1759. 

47.  1760. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

48.  1728. 

49.  1729. 

50.  1729,  E.I.C.  under  the  bust. 

51.  173^ 

52.  1734. 

53.  1736. 

54.  1737. 
5&.  1738. 

56.  1739. 

57.  1740,  similar  to  Five-Guinea  Piece,  No.  7.5 

58.  1745. 

59.  1745,  LIMA  under  the  bust. 

60.  1746. 

61.  1750. 

62.  1752. 

63.  1753. 

64.  1755. 

65.  1756. 

66.  1758. 

67.  1759. 
-68.  1760. 

5  The  curved  lines  of  the  milling  were  not  adopted  in  the 
Half-Guineas,  the  edge  being  perhaps  too  narrow. 


GOLD  COINS  OF   ENGLAND.  115 


GEORGE  III. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  long  reign  of  George  III., 
his  gold  coinage  consisted,  like  that  of  his  predecessors,  of 
the  various  proportions  of  the  guinea ;  he  issued  one  coinage 
in  1762,  of  the  quarter-guineas,  which  had  been  introduced 
by  George  I.,  but  never  adopted  by  George  II.  In  the  year 
1775  an  issue  of  seven-shilling  pieces  or  the  third  of  a 
guinea  was  suggested,  but  for  a  while  abandoned.  In  1797 
an  issue  of  such  pieces  actually  took  place,  and  was  continued 
till  1813.  It  commenced  about  the  time  when  the  Bank  of 
England  was  restricted  from  cash  payments,  when  paper 
was  the  general  currency  of  the  country,  and  something  was 
necessary,  beyond  the  then  miserable  silver  currency,  to 
carry  on  the  ordinary  daily  traffic  of  the  country.  When 
the  general  peace  of  Europe  was  established  in  1815,  the 
attention  of  the  Government  was  seriously  turned  to  a  new 
coinage,  to  meet  the  demand  consequent  upon  a  partial  re- 
currence to  cash  payments,  and  to  remove  from  the  country 
the  disgrace  of  the  wretched  state  of  the  silver  currency,  the 
legal  coin  of  the  realm  being  actually  worn  out,  and  its 
place  supplied  by  tokens,  stampt  Spanish  dollars,  and  other 
subterfuges.  The  issue  of  the  new  coinage  commenced 
February  12, 1817,  and  upon  this  occasion  the  denominations 
of  the  coins  were  altered,  and  all  the  pieces  were  proportions 
of  a  pound  instead  of  a  guinea,  and  were  severally  named 
five-sovereigns,  two-sovereigns,  one-sovereign,  half-sove- 
reign. 

Various  were  the  artists  employed  upon  the  different 
coinages  during  this  long  reign,  and  an  attempt  will  be  made 
in  describing  the  several  types,  to  ascribe  to  each  type  its 
proper  author ;  but  this  will  occasionally  be  difficult,  for  all 


116  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  authority  we  have  to  depend  upon  is  uncertain  tradition, 
which  is  not  always  in  satisfactory  accordance  with  the  style 
and  character  of  the  workmanship.  This  latter  would  in 
general  be  a  better  and  a  tolerably  safe  guide,  but  that  un- 
fortunately we  do  not  possess  a  sufficiency  of  acknowledged 
works  by  the  various  artists  with  which  to  compare  the 
coins  which  may  be  under  discussion. 

FIVE-GUINEA  PIECES. 

1.  1770.    GEORGIVS  III.    DEI   GRATIA,     Bust  to   right, 

laureate,  tye  two  long  ends,  hair  long,  curly,  and  in 
front  of  neck,  neck  bare. 

R— M.  B.  F.  ET  H.  REX.  F.  D.  B.  ET  L.  D.  S.  R.  I.  A. 
T.ETE.  1770.  Shield  garnished,  crowned,  bearing 
1.  England  impaling  Scotland,  2.  France,  3.  Ireland, 
4.  Electorate. 

Edge  plain. 

Five-guinea  pieces  in  general  had  only  a  limited  circu- 
lation, but  still  some  had  been  issued  in  every  reign  since 
the  establishment  of  milled  money  down  to  that  of  George 
III.,  when  patterns  of  such  pieces  were  made  of  three  dif- 
ferent years,  but  no  coin  actually  issued.  The  present 
pattern  was  executed  by  Yeo,  and  as  a  work  of  art  is  a  very 
moderate  performance. 

2.  1773.   Similar  to  No.  1,  but  not  same  die. 

This  pattern  is  also  by  Yeo ;  it  varies  very  little,  and 
without  improvement,  from  his  pattern  of  1770. 

3.  1777.   Similar  to  No.  1,  but  hair  more  wiry  and  longer,  head 

narrower,  line  of  truncation  continuous. 
R — Same  as  No.  1. 

This  pattern  is  not  by  Yeo ;  but  we  cannot  advance  much 
beyond  this  negative  assertion.  There  is  sufficient  similarity 
in  style  of  work  to  make  it  exceedingly  probable  that  it  was 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  117 

executed  by  a  pupil  of  Yeo's  ;  but  it  is  so  infinitely  inferior, 
that  it  is  quite  impossible  that  it  could  have  been  done  by 
himself.  The  half-guineas  of  1774  and  1775,  the  guinea  of 

1775,  the  patterns  for  seven-shilling  pieces  of  1775   and 

1776,  those  for  five-guineas  and  two-guineas  in  1777,  and 
the  pattern  shilling  for  1778,  are  all  by  the  same  hand ;  and 
we  have  not  seen  any  other  pieces  which  from  their  badness 
of  workmanship,  we  could  assign  to  the  same  artist.     All 
the  result  we  can  arrive  at  is  a  probability  that  these  dies 
were  engraved  by  some  one   employed  at  the  Mint  from 
1774  to  1778,  and  who  was,  or  had  been,  a  pupil  of  Yeo. 

TWO-GUINEA  PIECES. 

4.  1768.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRA.     Head  similar  to  No.  1. 
R — Similar  to  No.  1. 

Edge  plain. 
Pattern  by  Yeo. 

5.  1773.  Similar  to  No.  4,  but  not  the  same  die. 

Edge  plain. 
Pattern  by  Yeo,  varying  very  slightly  from  that  of  1768. 

6.  1777.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRA.     Head  similar  to  No.  3, 

but  longer,  and  dividing  the  legend. 

R— Similar  to  No.  1. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  not  by  Yeo,  but  by  the  same  person  as  engraved 
the  five-guinea  of  this  date. 

GUINEAS. 

7.  1761.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  to  right,  lau- 

reate, tye  a  bow,  hair  long,  curling  back  from  the  face, 
neck  bare. 

R — Similar  to  No.  1. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  by  Tanner,  who  had  engraved  the  dies  for  the 


118  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

last  twenty  years  of  George  II. ;  if  it  be  admitted  that  this 
piece  is  not  so  agreeable  to  the  eye  as  the  coinage  of  the 
preceding  reign,  it  is  still  so  much  better  than  the  rival  pat- 
tern by  Yeo,  that  we  do  not  applaud  the  taste  which  rejected 
it. 

8.  1761.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  to  right,  lau- 

reate, wreath  curved,  tye  two  ends,  hair  long,  curling 
towards  the  face,  neck  bare. 

R — Same  die  as  No.  7. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern,  by  Yeo,  which  was  adopted  and  issued  for  the 
coinage  of  that  year,  having  been  preferred  to  its  rival  by 
Tanner,  which  we  have  just  described. 

9.  1761.  Same  as  No.  8. 

Edge  milled. 

10.  1763.  GEORGIVS   III.    DEI   GRATIA.     Bust  to    right, 

laureate,  no  laurel  berries,  tye  two    ends,  hair  long, 
curly,  and  in  front  of  neck,  neck  bare. 

R  — Same  as  No.  1. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  by  Yeo. 

11.  1763.  Same  as  No.  10. 

12.  1764. 

13.  1765.  Similar  to  No.  10,  but  the  head  larger,  the  laurel  ex- 

tending upwards  within  the  legend,  and  bearing  berries. 

R — Same  as  No.  1. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  by  Yeo. 

14.  1765.  Same  as  No.  13. 

15.  1766. 

16.  GEORGIVS  III.  D.  G.  M.  B.  F.  ET  H.  REX  F.  D.     Bust 

to  right,  laureate,  tye  two  very  small  ends,  hair  long, 
curling  on  and  under  the  shoulder,  no  hair  in  front  of 
neck,  neck  bare. 
R — None. 
Edge  plain. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  1  19 

This  has  been  generally  called  the  pattern  for  a  guinea, 
but  that  is  a  mistake;  it  is  much  smaller  than  the  guinea  of 
those  days,  and  was  a  pattern  for  a  pistole  for  the  king's 
Electorate,  and  it  was  adopted  as  a  coin  in  that  country  in 
1768,  having  for  the  reverse  a  shield  similar  to  No.  1.  It  is 
neatly  executed,  though  not  very  skilfully  designed,  and  is 
probably  the  work  of  an  artist  of  the  name  of  Glaus. 

17.  1767.  Same  as  No.  13. 

18.  1768. 

19.  1769. 

20.  1770. 

21.  1771. 

22.  1772. 

23.  1773. 

24.  1772.  GEORGIVS  III.  REX.     Bust  to  right,  laureate,  tye 

bow  and  two  ends,  hair  long,  curling  under  the  bust 
and  in  front,  neck  bare. 

R— Similar  to  No.  1. 

Edge  plain.    The  Museum  has  also  a  proof  in  copper. 

Pattern  by  Thomas  Pingo,  who  was  engaged  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Mint  in  1771.  It  was  evidently  done  as  a  proof 
of  his  skill,  and  when  he  was  young  enough  to  imagine  that 
good  work  would  be  duly  appreciated.  His  pattern  of  the 
next  year  shews  some  indications,  by  its  inferior  workman- 
ship and  lower  relief,  that  he  was  beginning  to  understand 
the  politics  of  the  Mint,  and  his  proof  of  the  year  1774  is  a 
proof  that  he  had  arrived  at  the  conviction  that  low  relief 
was  an  essential  requisite  in  the  British  Mint. 

25.  1773.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  like  No.  24, 

but  the  tye  without  a  bow,  hair  curls  forwards  upon,  as 
well  as  under,  the  bust,  concealing  the  back  of  the  neck. 

R — Similar  to  No.  1. 

Pattern  by  T.  Pingo,  of  lower  relief  and  less  careful 
execution  than  the  preceding  but  still  not  flat  enough  to 
satisfy  the  manufacturers  of  the  Mint. 


P20  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

26.  1774.   Similar  to  No.  25,  but  bust  in  lower  relief. 

Edge  plain. 

This  is  a  proof  of  the  dies  adopted  for  the  coinage  after 
the  pattern  No.  25,  the  artist  having  at  length  sufficiently 
flattened  his  coins  to  meet  the  views  of  the  Moneyers'  Com- 
pany. 

27.  1774.  Same^s  No.  26. 

Edge  milled,  current  coin. 

28.  1775. 

Much  worse  work  than  the  preceding,  probably  by  the 
same  hand  as  the  five  and  two-guinea  pieces  of  1777. 

29.  1776.  Same  work  as  1774. 

30.  1777. 

31.  1778. 

32.  1779. 

33.  1781. 

34.  1782. 

35.  1783. 

36.  1784. 

37.  1785. 

38.  1786. 

39.  1787.  GEORGIVS  HI.   DEI   GRATIA.      Bust   to   right, 

laureate  tye  bow  and  two  ends,  and  incloses  the  hair, 
no  curl  in  front  of  neck. 

R — Legend  as  No.  1,  but  commencing  at  the  bottom  of  the 
coin,  circular  shield  emblazoned  as  No.  1,  enclosed 
within  the  garter  inscribed  with  its  usual  motto,  under- 
neath 1787. 

Edge  plain,  but  a  very  neat  engrailed  border  on  each  side. 

Pattern  by  Lewis  Pingo.  The  legend  upon  the  obverse 
is  continuous,  not  interrupted  by  the  bust  or  laurel. 

40.  1787.   Same  as  No.  39. 

R — Legend  as  No.  39,  heater -shaped  shield  crowned,  bla- 
zoned as  No.  1,  underneath  1787. 

Edge  plain. 


GOLD   COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  121 

Pattern  by  Lewis  Pingo,  adopted  for  the  future  coinage. 
The  form  of  the  crown  varies  from  preceding  coins,  in 
having  the  arches  angular. 

41.  1787.   Same  as  No.  40. 

Edge  milled,  cm  rent  coin. 

42.  1788. 

43.  1789. 

44.  1790. 

45.  1791.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Scroll  ornament, 

Bust  to  right,  laureate,  tye  bow  and  two  ends,  neck  bare, 
hair  long,  compact  behind,  terminating  in  three  distinct 
curls  below  the  bust,  truncation  of  neck  smooth. 
R' — Legend  and  type  same  as  No.  40. 

The  legend  and  ornament  of  the  obverse  are  incuse  upon 
a  broad  raised  border. 

This  pattern  is  extremely  rare,  probably  unique,  it  was 
engraved  by  Kuehler  and  struck  at  Soho  ;  it  exhibits  one  of 
the  modes  adopted  at  that  Mint  to  render  forgery  more  dif- 
ficult, and  to  preserve  the  type  from  injury,  viz.,  by  making 
the  letters  incuse  upon  a  raised  band.  The  reverse  is  struck 
from  an  unfinished  punch,  and  not  from  a  die ;  the  punch 
however  was  itself  made  from  a  die  in  which,  by  a  mistake, 
each  object  in  the  shield  is  reversed.  Each  bearing  is  in  its 
right  place,  each  charge  is  in  its  right  place,  but  each  charge 
is  itself  reversed :  as,  for  instance,  the  harp  is  in  the  third 
quarter,  but  the  figure  looks  towards  the  fourth  quarter ; 
the  Electorate  arms  are  in  the  fourth  quarter,  but  the  horse 
and  the  lions  have  their  backs  instead  of  their  faces  towards 
the  third  quarter.  In  fact  each  charge  has  been  cut  upon  a 
separate  punch,  and  in  making  the  die  the  workman  did 
not  place  the  charges  in  the  reverse  bearings  as  he  ought  to 
have  done. 

4G.  1791.  Legend  and  bust  similar  to  No.  45,  but  the  hair  more 
loose  upon  the  neck,  and  the  truncation  striated  and 
marked  with  three  dots. 

R — Legend  and  type  same  as  No.  45,  but  the  shield  smaller, 
and  the  legend  incuse  upon  a  raised  broad  band,  date  1  791. 

VOL.  XIII.  S 


122  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Pattern  by  Kuchler  struck  at  Soho.  These  patterns  were 
not  adopted  at  the  Mint,  and  the  same  types  which  had  been 
introduced  in  1787  were  continued  until  the  year  1800. 

47.  1791. 

48.  1792. 

49.  1793. 

50.  1794. 

51.  1795. 

52.  1796. 

53.  1797. 

54.  1798. 

55.  1799. 

56.  1798.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA,  incuse  on  a  raised 

band.  Bust  to  right,  laureate,  tye  bow  and  one  end, 
hair  long,  curling  on  shoulder  and  in  front,  mantle 
fringed  and  fastened  upon  shoulder  by  brooch,  three 
dots  upon  truncation. 

R — Similar  to  No.  51,  but  different  work,  the  legend  incuse 
upon  a  raised  band,  dated  1798. 

Edge  plain. 

Pattern  engraved  for  Mr.  Boulton  at  Soho,  by  Kuchler. 
The  form  of  the  crown  differs  from  that  upon  the  coinage 
then  in  circulation  by  reverting  to  the  old  (circular)  form  of 
the  arch,  and  also  marking  the  form  of  the  caul  within. 

There  are  two  dies  of  the  obverse,  one  has  a  dot  after  the 
legend,  the  other  has  not. 

57.  1798    GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA  REX.    Bust  to  right, 

laureate,  neck  bare,  hair  short,  underneath,  1798. 

R— M.  B.  F.  ET  H.  REX  F.  D.  B.  ET.  L.  D.  S.  R.  I.  A. 

T.  ET.  E.  Shield  crowned,  bearing  in  the  upper  half 
1.  England  impaling  Scotland,  2.  France,  3.  Ireland; 
the  lower  half  is  composed  of  the  arms  of  Brunswick,  &c. 

Mrs.  Banks  calls  it  a  shilling,  Barre  Roberts  calls  it  a 
guinea,  and  says  it  was  engraved  by  Milton  by  desire  of 
Sir  Joseph  Banks.6  The  mode  of  marshalling  the  arms 

6  It  has  certainly  more   the  appearance  of  a  guinea  than  of  a 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  123 

upon  the  shield  is,  we  believe,  new,  unique,  and  incorrect ; 
it  is  not  a  favorable  specimen  of  Milton's  abilities,  who  had 
much  manual  dexterity  and  skill,  but  was  generally  deficient 
in  taste  and  knowledge. 

58.  1804.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  to  right,  lau- 

reate, tye  bow  and   two  long  ends,  hair  short,    neck 
bare. 

R— BRITANNIARUM  REX  FIDEI  DEFENSOR,  com- 
mencing at  the  top  of  the  crown.  Angular  shield, 
bearing  1  and  4.  England,  2.  Scotland,  3.  Ireland;  the 
Electoral  arms  with  cap  on  an  escutcheon  of  pretence 
inclosed  within  the  garter  inscribed  as  usual,  crown 
above,  below,  1804. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  by  L.  Pingo,  the  bust  is  copied  from  a  model  by 
Marchant.  In  1801,  after  the  union  with  Ireland,  the  royal 
arms  were  altered ;  the  bearing  of  France  was  omitted,  the 
Electorate  was  removed  to  an  escutcheon  of  pretence,  and 
surmounted  with  a  ducal  coronet.  This  type  was  adopted 
for  the  half-guineas  this  year,  but  not  for  the  current  guineas 
before  the  year  1813. 

59.  1813.  Similar  to  No.  58,  but  letters  on   the  reverse  larger, 

and  the  date  1813. 
Edge  milled. 

This  is  the  last  coinage  of  guineas ;  they  were  struck  for 
the  especial  use  of  the  troops  on  the  point  of  embarking  for 
France.  None  were  issued  directly  in  England.  Proofs  of 
this  coin  are  sometimes  met  with. 

60.  1813.  Similar,  but  the  letters  smaller  on  the  reverse. 
Pattern,  never  struck  for  currency. 


shilling,  and  we  have  accordingly  considered  it  as  such,  though 
the  specimens  we  have  seen  have,  like  our  own,  been  generally 
of  silver. 


124  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLK. 

61.  1813.  Same  as  No.  59. 

ft— BRITANNIARUM  REX  F1DEI  DEFENSOR,  com- 
mencing at  the  bottom,  Royal  standard,  underneath, 
1813. 

Edge   plain,    some   specimens   have   a  milling  formed  of 
straight  lines  upon  a  flat  edge. 

Pattern  by  L.  Pingo.  The  former  coinages  had  the  edge 
rounded,  and  the  milling  of  curved  lines. 

62.  1813.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  very  similar 

to  that  of  No.  58,  but  rather  smaller,  underneath,  W  for 
Wyon. 

ft— BRITANNIARVM  REX  FIDEI  DEFENSOR.  Shield 
crowned,  blazoned  as  No.  58,  the  lower  part  decorated 
with  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock,  date  above,  1813. 

Edge  milled  sometimes  with  strait,  sometimes  with  oblique, 
lines. 

Pattern  engraved  by  Thos.Wyon  after  Marchant's  model. 

63.  1813.   Same  as  No.  02. 

ft— BRITANNIARVM  REX  FIDEI  DEFENSOR.  Square 
garnished  shield  crowned,  blazoned  as  No.  58,  date 
above,  1813. 

Edge  sometimes  plain,  sometimes  milled. 
Pattern  by  Thomas  Wyon. 

64.  1816.  GEORG1US  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  to  right,  lau- 

reate, no  tye,  neck  bare,  hair  short,  truncation  marked 
MILLS,  underneath,  C. 

ft— MAGN^E  BRITANNIA  REX  F1DIE  (sic)  DEFEN- 
SOR. Plain  shield,  blazoned  as  No.  58,  crowned,  and 
within  wreath  of  laurel. 

Pattern  by  Mills,  executed  as  a  specimen  of  his  abilities, 
when  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  second  engraver 
to  the  Mint  in  1816.  C  was  intendeded  to  indicate  that  the 
head  was  copied  from  a  bust  by  Chantrey. 

65.  181G.  GEORGIUS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.      Bust  to  ridit,  lau- 

reate, tye  bow  and  two  strait  ends  terminating  in  bulbs, 
hair  short,  neck  bare. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  125 

R—  BRITANNIARUM  REX  FID.  DEF.,   commencing  at 
the  bottom.     Shield  crowned  same  as  No.  63,  date  be- 
low, 1816. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  by  Thos.  Wyon,  the  bust  copied  from  one  of  three 
jasper  models  by  Pistrucci.  It  is  uncertain  whether  this 
was  intended  for  a  guinea  or  a  sovereign ;  it  was  probably 
executed  before  the  proper  authorities  had  decided  upon  the 
exact  size  and  denomination  of  the  new  coinage :  the  dies 
would  answer  equally  well  for  either,  the  difference  in  value, 
being  too  small  to  make  any  alteration  necessary  in  the  ex- 
tent of  surface,  would  be  effected  by  the  thickness  of  the 
coin. 

66.  1816.  GEOKG1US  III.  D.  G.  BRITT.  REX  F.  D.     Rust  to 

right,  laureate,  tye  bow  and  two  ends,  hair  short,  neck 
bare,  breast  slightly  turned  to  the  front. 
R — Similar  to  No.  65. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  by  Thos.  Wyon,  after  another  of  the  three  jasper 
models  by  Pistrucci. 

67.  1816.  GEOR,  III.  D.  G.  BRITT.  REX  F.  D.     Bust  to  right, 

laureate,  tye  bow  and  two  ends,  hair  short,  neck   bare, 
strictly  profile,  underneath,  1816. 

R — Similar  to  No.  65. 
Edge  milled. 

Pattern  by  Pistrucci. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

68.  1762.   GEORGIANS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.    Bust  to  right,  laurel 

wreath  with  berries,  tye  tAvo  ends,  hair  long  descending 
below  the  bust,  neck  bare. 
R — Similar  to  No.  1,  dated  1762. 
Edge  plain. 

Proof  by  Yeo  (?). 


126  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

C9.   1762.  Same  as  No.  (58, 

Edge  milled,  current  coin. 

70.  1762.  Similar  to  No.  10,  but  the  tye  encloses  one  lock  of 

hair. 

This  exactly  resembles  the  proof  dated  the  following  year. 

71.  1763.  Similar  to  No.  10,  but  the  tye  encloses  one  lock  of 

hair.     9  % 

Proof  by  Yeo(?).  This  exactly  resembles  the  coin  of  1762 
just  described;  we  have  therefore  a  piece  which  is  some- 
times called  a  pattern,  dated  a  year  after  it  was  adopted  and 
put  into  circulation.  The  words  pattern  and  proof  are  fre- 
quently used  without  a  proper  regard  to  their  real  meaning, 
which  is  however  sufficiently  obvious.  A  pattern  is  a  piece 
made  for  the  purpose  of  being  submitted  to  the  proper  au- 
thorities, for  adoption  as  a  coin ;  it  may  or  may  not  be 
approved.  Tanner's  guinea  1761  is  a  pattern  ;  the  type  was 
never  adopted  as  a  coin.  A  proof  is  properly  a  specimen 
struck  with  peculiar  care,  upon  pieces  of  metal  which  may 
or  may  not  be  of  the  proper  standard  or  weight,  for  the 
purpose  of  being  exhibited  to  amateurs,  and  indulging  the 
taste  and  gratification  of  collectors,  and  the  artist's  friends. 
They  are,  or  at  least  were,  usually  distributed  by  the  artist 
himself,  and  as  he  is,  of  course,  anxious  that  his  work  should 
appear  to  the  greatest  advantage,  the  pieces  are  struck  with 
care,  and  not  being  thrown  into  the  mass  for  the  purpose  of 
being  submitted  to  the  trial  of  the  pix,  they  are  preserved 
from  injury;  and  besides  this,  the  artist  generally  selects  one 
pair  of  dies  the  surface  of  which  he  polishes  more  highly,  and 
the  work  of  which  he  finishes  more  carefully,  and  this  is 
probably  the  reason  of  our  having  a  proof  dated  later  than 
the  actual  coin ;  the  artist  probably  not  having  had  time  to 
bestow  the  requisite  additional  labour  upon  the  dies  during 
the  year  of  their  first  issue. 


GOLD   COINS   OF  ENGLAND.  127 

72.  1764.  Similar  to  No.  71,  but  laurel  bearing  berries,  the  tyc 

less  bent,  and  not  enclosing  any  hair,  date  1764. 

Edge  plain. 
Proof  by  Yeo. 

73.  1764.   Similar  to  No.  72. 

Edge  milled,  current  coin. 

74.  1766. 

75.  1772. 

76.  1773. 

77.  1774. 

78.  1774.  Similar  to  guinea  No.  26. 

79.  1775. 

These  two  pieces  are  copied  from  T.  Pingo's  pattern- 
guinea,  but  by  the  same  very  bungling  hand  which  engraved 
the  five  and  two-guinea  pieces  of  1777. 

80.  1775.   Similar  to  guinea  No.  26. 

Edge  plain. 

Proof  of  the  preceding  coin.  The  bust  of  this  coin  is 
arranged  after  the  model  of  the  guinea  No.  26,  but  the  out- 
line of  the  face,  and  the  workmanship,  shew  that  it  was 
copied  from  the  five-guinea  piece  No.  3,  and  engraved  by 
the  same  artist. 

81.  1776.   Similar  to  guinea  No.  26. 

Edge  milled. 

The  bust  of  this  coin  is  copied,  countenance  and  work, 
from  the  pattern-guinea  of  1774,  No.  26,  and  by  the  same 
artist  as  that  guinea,  viz.  Thos.  Pingo. 

82.  1777. 

83.  1778. 

84.  1781. 

85.  1784. 

86.  1785. 

87.  1786. 

In  the  year  1775,  Lord  Mahon,  afterwards  third  Earl  of 
Stanhope,  published  a  tract  which  he  had  written  two  years 


128  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

previously,  entitled  "  Considerations  on  the  means  of  pre- 
venting Fraudulent  Practices  on  the  Gold  Coin/'  4to  ;  and 
in  1782,  he  struck  a  variety  of  pieces  in  illustration  of  his 
views  upon  the  means  of  protecting  the  coins  from  forgery, 
and  injury  by  friction.  The  seven  pieces  here  described 
are  specimens  of  the  various  modes  by  which  he  hoped  that 
his  object  might  be  accomplished.  -  The  principles  of  his 
remedy  are,  very  low  relief,  uniform  flat  surface,  deep  mil- 
ling, date  incuse,  fine  wiry  lines  introduced  into  part  of  the 
work,  and  the  type  brought  quite  close  to  the  edge  of  the 
coin.  As  these  pieces  were  only  illustrative  of  a  principle 
and  not  intended  as  patterns  for  coins  to  be  put  into  circu- 
lation, they  are  not  introduced  into  the  regular  series. 

POUNDS. 

A.  1782.  GEORGLVS  III.  ,-•-•  DEI  GRATIA.     Bustto right, 

laureate,  tje  bow  and  two  ends,  hair  long,  wiry,  extend- 
ing under  the  bust  and  in  front  of  throat,  neck  bare. 

R— Similar  to  No.  1.  dated  1782. 

Borders,  a  series  of  arches  or  recesses  with  a  dot  in  each. 

Edge,  MDCCLXXXII.  MDCCLXXXII..  MDCCLXXXII.. 
MDCCLXXXII. 

The  difference  in  the  date  upon  the  edge  is  probably 
accidental,  and  occasioned  by  want  of  care  in  adjusting  the 
pieces  of  which  the  collar  was  composed.  There  are  speci- 
mens in  copper  of  this  edge,  in  all  of  which  it  is  correctly 
executed. 

B.  1782.  Same  as  A,   but  without  the  dots  in   the   border    of 

the  reverse,  and  the  edge  milled. 

C.  1782.   Same  as   half-guinea  No.  81,    the  dots   in  the  legend 

omitted. 
ft — Same  as  A. 

Edge  plain.    Border  on  both  sides  same  as  A. 

The  type  of  the  obverse  was  made  from  a  puncheon  of 
the  half-guinea 


129 


XIII. 

THOMAS  RAWLINS,  AND  THE  HONORARY  MEDALS 
OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 

IT  is  not  often  that  the  pages  of  the  Numismatic  Chronicle 
are  enlivened  with  a  communication  of  so  interesting  a 
nature  as  that  contained  in  the  last  Number  on  the  naval 
honorary  medals  of  the  commonwealth.  To  the  historical 
enquirer  the  period  is  one  of  stirring  interest,  and  Mr. 
Hawkins  iias  bestowed  much  curious  investigation  and 
research  on  the  subject.  To  the  collector,  it  is  always 
gratifying  to  know,  not  the  previous  value  alone,  but  the 
pedigree  (so  to  speak)3  of  any  rare  historical  medal  he  may 
have  the  good  fortune  to  possess. 

But  Mr.  Hawkins  advances  an  opinion  that  "there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  Rawlins  worked  under  the  usurpa- 
tion ; "  that  he  executed  some  of  the  pieces  of  this  period  : 
and  seems  disposed  to  attribute  to  him  the  first  described 
medal,  recording  the  naval  encounter  of  August,  1650. 
Acknowledging,  as  I  readily  do,  Mr.  Hawkins's  great 
experience  and  long  acquaintance  with  medals,  I  must  still 
venture  to  entertain  a  different  opinion  on  this  particular 
point ;  and  I  shall  endeavour  to  shew,  from  the  few  data  I  have 
been  able  to  collect,  the  grounds  on  which  I  differ.  It  is 
true  the  materials  for  a  life  of  Rawlins  are  of  the  most 
scanty  character,  yet  we  may  be  able  in  some  degree  to 
trace  his  "whereabouts,"  at  intervals  from  1642,  to  the 
Restoration.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  well  known  that 
Rawlins  was  an  ardent  royalist ;  that  his  loyalty  was  of  the 
most  ultra  character,  and  amounted  to  a  passion.  He 
hated  the  republicans,  and  in  return  they  hated  him;  for 

VOL.  XIII.  T 


130     HONORARY  MEDALS  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 

partizanship  in  those  days  was  no  lukewarm  feeling.     Had 
he  been  offered  employment  by  the  usurping  government, 
his  exclamation  would  doubtless  have  been,  like  that  of  the 
royalist  admiral,  whose  war-cry  has  been  quoted  by  Mr. 
Hawkins,   "For    King   Charles,   you    roundhead    dogs!" 
Rawlins  had  been  associated  with  Briot  in  the  mint,  and 
when  the  king  broke  with  the  parliament  in   1642,  and  set 
up  his  standard,   he  followed  his  royal  master,  and   was 
thenceforward  in  the  camp,  or  at  the  king's  head-quarters 
at  Oxford,  until  the  final  overthrow  and   dispersion  of  the 
cavalier  party.     In  1643,  he  executed  the  famous  Keinton 
medal,  which  was  probably  from  the  rudeness  of  the  work- 
manship done  on  the  spot  where  the  battle  was  fought,  the 
hurried  work    of  a  few  hours.     In   1644,  we  find  him  at 
Oxford,  where  he  struck  the  fine  medal  of  Sir  W.  Parkhurst, 
one  of  the  most  careful  of  his  productions.     The  medal  of 
Sir   H.  Slingsby   (who   was   afterwards   put   to   death  by 
Oliver)    was  also  made  at  Oxford  in  this  year,  and  in  my 
opinion  has  every  appearance   of  being  his  work.     One  of 
his  most  elaborate  productions,  the  Oxford  crown,  likewise 
bears  this  year's  date.     In  1645   a   medal  of  Sir  Robert 
Heath,  the  royalist,  appears  to  be  from  the  hand  of  Rawlins* 
and  in  1647  he  executed  a  small  oval  of  Thomas  Harper,  of 
Alveton  Lodge,  Staffordshire.     About  this  period,  when  the 
king's  cause  was  all  but  lost,  I  conjecture  that  he  issued 
most  of  those  numerous  badges,  or  suspension- medallets, 
which  the  disheartened  cavaliers  wore   in  remembrance  of 
their  beloved  sovereign.1    The  execution  of  the  king  aroused 
all  his  loyal  prejudices  ;  and  the  several  medals,  from  No.  1 

1  I  have  upwards  of  twenty  of  these  in  my  own  collection ; 
others,  bearing  a  death's  head  and  celestial  crown,  were  struck 
after  the  king's  execution  ;  and  some  have  the  effigies  of  Charles 
II ,  whom  the  cavaliers  deemed  king  dt  jure  immediately  upon 
his  father's  decease. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE.  131 

to  5  in  the  medallic  history,  plate  17,  commemorative  of  this 
event,  are  from  his  hand  and  are  evidences  of  his  sentiments. 
It  is  improbable,  therefore,  that  so  soon  after  this  period 
Rawlins  should  accept  work  from  the  parliament,  and  still 
*ess  that  the  particular  medal  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hawkin's 
should  have  been  made  by  him ;  for  it  celebrates  a  triumph 
not  over  any  foreign  enemy  of  his  country,  but  the  perform- 
ance of  a  successful  service  against  six  ships  acting  in 
behalf  of  his  acknowledged  sovereign,  King  Charles  II. 

After  the  death  of  the  king,  we  lose  sight  of  Rawlins  for 
a  long  period.  His  occupation  was  gone ;  his  party  dis- 
heartened, or  in  retirement.  Probably  he  was  subjected  to 
some  straits,  for  in  1652  we  find  him  reduced  to  the  employ- 
ment of  striking  copper  tokens  for  the  mayor  of  Oxford 
and  as  Tradesmen's  Tokens  began  at  that  period  to  be 
struck  in  great  abundance,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  Rawlins 
gained  a  subsistence  by  such  an  obscure  occupation.  We 
find,  for  instance,  his  initial  R  on  the  farthings  issued  by  the 
corporations  of  Bristol  and  Gloucester,  in  1652,  1657,  and 
1660.  These  were  authorised  "  Town  pieces,"  and  are  of 
very  neat  workmanship.  In  1655,  he  was  employed  to 
strike  a  fine  medal  of  Sir  Robert  Bolles  of  Scampton,  a 
staunch  cavalier  of  political  predilections  similar  to  his  own. 
In  1657,  we  find  him  writing  to  Evelyn2  (and  this  is  another 
proof  that  all  Rawlins's  connexions  and  friendships  were 
royalist)  soliciting  assistance,  being  then  a  prisoner  for  debt, 
and  in  which  he  incidentally  mentions  his  having  been  in 
France.  We  recognise  no  more  of  his  productions  until 
the  Restoration,  when,  in  1661,  he  struck  the  coronation 
medal  of  the  "Dixi  Gustodiam  "  type,  of  which  we  find  three 
varieties  from  his  own  hand.  These  are  the  latest  medals 

2  See  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol.  IV.  p.  123. 


132        HONORARY  MEDALS  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 

of  Rawlins  bearing  a  date  that  I  am  at  present  acquainted 
with. 

From  a  careful  comparison  of  this  artist's  acknowledged 
works,  with  those  medals  of  the  republican  leaders  whose 
authorship  is  unknown.,  I  am  convinced  that  the  same  hand 
is  not  discernible  in  both.  It  is  true,  there  are  oval  medals 
of  King  Charles  I.,  with  an  embossed  border  of  laurel  leaves, 
precisely  similar  to  the  borders  that  ornament  the  medals  of 
Lord  Kimbolton,  Lord  Ferdinand  Fairfax,  and  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  but  the  similarity  extends  no  further ;  and  as  this  was 
an  effort  of  mere  mechanical  skill,  and  not  a  characteristic 
of  the  artist's  style  of  workmanship,  it  proves  nothing. 

I  agree  entirely  with  Mr.  Hawkins,  that  the  first  of  the 
naval  medals  he  has  described,  is  not  the  work  of  Simon  ; 
and  it  is  equally  satisfactory  to  my  mind,  that  it  cannot  be 
attributed  to  Rawlins.  I  would  raise  the  same  objection  to 
the  Essex,  Fairfax,  and  Kimbolton  medals,  assigned  by 
Vertue  to  Simon,  but  without  any  internal  or  external  evi- 
dence whatever.3  Their  authorship  will  probably  continue 
a  problem ;  but  the  ^inquiry  occurs,  what  did  John  East  do, 
who  was  associated  with  Simon  as  under-graver  in  the 
mint  during  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate,  but  of 
whose  work  I  am  not  aware  of  a  single  specimen  with  his 
name  attached  to  it ! 

I  cannot  conclude  these  remarks,  without  a  word  or  two 
upon  one  medal,  which  I  conceive  entitled  to  rank  as  the 
finest  example  of  Rawlins's  talent  as  an  artist !  I  mean 

3  There  is,  however,  a  medal  of  Lord  Fairfax  in  the  Museum, 
which  is  undoubtedly  Simon's  work.  It  differs  from  the  ordin- 
ary one  in  being  full-faced  instead  of  three-quarter ;  in  other 
respects  the  type  is  the  same ;  but  in  exquisite  finish,  it  far  excels 
all  others  of  the  same  class.  It  is  formed  of  two  thin  struck  plates 
of  silver,  held  together  by  an  embossed  bordei .  It  is  unique,  and 
unpublished,  and  formed  (I  think)  lot  670  in  Trattle's  sale. 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE.  133 

that,  known  from  its  legend,  as  the  "  Nos  penes  imperium  " 
medal.  It  bears  no  date,  but  was  struck  for  King  Charles 
II.,  as  an  honorary  naval  medal,  in  rivalry  of  those  issued 
by  the  commonwealth.  The  king's  portrait,  enclosed  in 
an  embossed  border,  is  most  carefully  wrought,  and  whether 
we  regard  the  excellence  of  the  likeness,  the  delicacy  of 
finish,  or  general  effect,  it  will  not  suffer  from  comparison 
with  the  portrait  on  the  well-known  Petition  crown  of  Simon. 
It  is  a  medal  of  great  rarity ;  for  as  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  ascertain,  three  specimens  alone  exist.  All  three  be- 
longed to  the  late  Mr.  Thomas,  at  whose  sale  one  passed 
into  the  collection  of  Mr.  Haggard ;  a  second,  into  that  of 
Mr.  Hawkins  (both  of  these  are  in  silver) ;  and  the  third, 
which  is  of  gold,  is  now  in  my  own  cabinet.  The  Museum 
possesses  a  thin  shell  impression  of  the  obverse  only. 

B.  NIGHTINGALE. 


POSTCRIFT. — Siiice  the  above  was  in  type,  I  have  been  shewn  some 
curious  Mint  Accompts  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  discovered  by  my  friend 
Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,  among  the  records  of  the  Audit  Office.  From  them 
we  learn  (and  this  will  be  a  new  and  startling  announcement  to  many  a 
Numismatic  reader,  and  admirer  of  Simon),  that  Thomas  Kawlins  was 
chief  engraver,  placed  over  the  head  of  Simon,  so  appointed  immediately  on 
the  king's  return,  and  so  continued  till  his  death  in  1670.  Simon  is  deno- 
minated "  One  of  His  Majesty's  Chief  Engravers  of  Armes,  Seals,  etc. ;  " 
and  Peter  Blondeau  is  entitled  "  Chief  Engineer."  But  Kawlins  is,  par 
•  excellence,  "  Chief  Engraver."  Thus,  we  perceive,  that  his  zealous  loyalty 
ultimately  met  with  its  reward.  These  three  eminent  men  all  had  residences 
in  the  Mint;  and  some  of  the  sums  enumerated  are  for  repairs  or  alterations 
of  their  respective  dwellings.  The  last  item  relating  to  Bawlins,  is  a  pay- 
ment, dated  in  the  latter  part  of  1670,  of  a  sum  due  to  "  the  late  Mr.  Thomas 
Rawlins."  It  is  not  generally  known  that  Rawlins  was  a  poet,  and  wrote  a 
play,  called  the  "  Rebellion,"  which  was  acted  for  nine  successive  nights, 
and  was  printed  in  1640.  There  is  a  brief  notice  of  him  in  Winstanley's 
"  Lives  of  the  Poets  "  to  the  following  effect : — "  Thomas  Rawlins,  my  old 
friend,  Chief  Graver  of  the  Mint  to  King  Charles  the  First;  as  also  to  King 
Charles  the  Second,  till  the  year  1670,  in  which  he  died.  He  was  an  excel- 
lent artist,  perhaps  better  than  a  poet;  yet  was  he  the  author  of  a  Tragedy 
called  The  Rebellion,  which  hath  been  acted  not  without  good  applause ; 
beside  some  other  small  things  which  he  wrote." 

Till  the  accidental  discovery  of  these  Mint  Accompts,  the  period  of  the 
death  of  Rawlins  rested  entirely  on  the  statement  of  Winstanley.  His 
accuracy  is  thus  confirmed.  B.  N. 


134 

XIV. 

ANOTHER  TYPE  OF  VERICUS. 


AMONG  the  numerous  coins  discovered  on  and  about  the 
site  of  the  castrum  at  Richborough  in  Kent,  and  described 
by  Mr.  C.  Roach  Smith,  in  his  recently  published  volume, 
entitled  "  The  Antiquities  of  Richborough,  Reculver,  and 
Lymne  " — a  work  which  cannot  fail  to  find  favour  with  all 
who  cultivate  the  study  of  antiquity — is  the  example  given 
above.  We  quote  Mr.  Smith's  observations  in  illustration 
of  this  curious  coin.  "The  specimen,  in  silver,  shewn  in 
the  above  cut,  I  detected,  covered  with  rust,  among  Mr. 
Rolfe's  miscellaneous  Roman  coins;  and  about  the  same 
time  another  was  discovered  at  Farley  Heath,  which  sup- 
plies two  letters  on  the  obverse,  wanting  in  the  Richborough 
specimen.  Restored,  the  coin  may  be  read,  obverse, 
(V)ERICV ;  or  VERICA ;  a  sedent  figure  :  reverse, 
(C)OMMI.F. ;  two  cornucopias  resting  upon  a  vase  ;  in  the 
centre,  what  is  probably  intended  for  a  caduceus.  This 
device,  an  emblem  of  abundance  and  prosperity,  is  purely 
Roman,,  as  is  the  workmanship  of  all  the  coins  of  the  British 
princes  at  this  period,  and  for  some  time  previous.  The 
single  cornucopia  occurs  on  coins  of  the  Emilia  family, 
and  the  same  object,  double,  between  a  caduceus  resting 
upon  a  globe,  those  of  the  Antonio,  family.  The  cornuco- 
pias and  caduceus  form  the  tasteful  design  on  one  of  the 
terra  cotta  lamps  recently  discovered  at  Colchester.  In  all 
these  instances  the  horns  terminate  in  heads  of  animals." 


135 


MISCELLANEA. 


NEW  VARIETIES  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER  COINS,  COUNTERFEIT  COINS, 
AND  BULLION,  WITH  MINT  VALUES.  By  J.  R  ECKFELDT  AND 
W.  E.  Du  Bow.  Philadelphia,  1850. 

This  little  work,  issued  by  the  Assayers  of  the  United  States, 
Mint  as  a  supplement  to  their  larger  one,  published  in  1842, 
contains  the  new  tariff  of  American  mint  charges,  some  notice  of 
coins  which  have  appeared  since  the  date  of  their  larger  work, 
and  a  slight  account  of  the  California!!  gold  bullion  and  coins 

The  mint  charges  for,  separating  silver  from  gold  parting,  i.e . 
were  very  high  before  the  alteration  of  the  law  quoted  in  the  present 
work.  The  tariff  of  charges,  though  changeable  from  time  to  time,  at 
the  discretion  of  the  mint  authorities,  at  present  very  nearly 
tallies  with  the  trade  allowances  in  London.  It  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  remark,  that  the  English  mint  does  not  refine  for  depositors. 

Most  of  the  new 'coins  mentioned  in  the  manual  have  come 
under  my  notice,  and  the  remarks  seem  to  me  just,  and  to  accord 
with  such  investigations  as  I  have  had  occasion  to  institute. 

Page  32,  sec.  2,  upon  the  late  imitation  of  the  United  States 
gold  coins  is  worthy  of  attention;  and,  from  the  description 
given  of  them  and  my  own  experience,  they  would  escape  detec- 
tion in  .a  great  quantity  of  genuine  ones,  if  not  subjected  to  a  very 
severe  scrutiny. 

Those  coins  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  trying,  are  given  on 
English  report.  I  have  not  met  with  a  specimen  of  the  Mormon 
coins. 

The  result  of  some  experiments  upon  large  lumps  of  native 
ore  I  have  appended,  which  give  rise  to  some  curious  considera- 
tions ;  with  respect  to  the  character  of  the  deposit  of  the  hills  and 
plains,  they  would  seem  to  indicate  two  entirely  different  origins ; 
but,  in  the  present  state  of  our  information,  the  point  cannot  be 
definitively  settled. 

It  is  not  generally  known,  how  very  nearly  the  proportion  of 
precious  metal,  in  a  mass  of  rock,  can  be  estimated  by  a  calculation 
based  upon  the  specific  gravity  of  its  components ;  the  formula  is 
given  at  page  57,  thus — 


136  MISCELLANEA. 

Let  A  represent  the  sp.  gr.  of  the  metal,  900        .     17-90  oz. 
B  „  of  the  stone        .         .       2-60  „ 

C        ,  „  of  the  lump       .         .     5-993  „ 

W      ,  weight  of  the  lump  26-86  oz. 

of  the  gold 
of  the  stone 


And  the  working  of  the  formula  in  simple  arithmetic  will  be 
found  correct — 

Let  a  be  multiplied  by  c,  minus  b         c      5-993 

ft  —  2-6 

3-393 
17-90 
3-393 


5370 
16110 
5370 
5370 

60-734:70 

Multiply  c  by  a,  minus  6  .         .         a  —  17-90 

b         2-60 


15-30 
5-993 
15-3 

17979 
29965 
5993 

91-6929 


Divide  60-734  by  91-69  =-662 
26-86  multiplied  by  662=17-78132 

26-86  lump 
oz.  17-78  gold 


oz.    9-08  quartz 


MISCELLANEA.  137 

The  following  is  an  easy  method  of  bringing  French  gold  and 
silver  reports  into  English  reports  of  carats  grains  and  penny- 
weights : — 

French  gold  report  987=1  car.  2  grs.  £  dwts.  better  than  standard. 

987 
24  carats 

3948 
1974 

23-688 

4  grains 

2-752 

car.  grs. 

23     2    | 

22  English  standard 


1     2     |  better. 
French  silver  report  938=3  dwt.  better  than  standard. 

938 
12  ounces 

11-256 

20  dwts. 

5-120 

oz.    dwt. 

11     5 

11     2  English  standard 


3  dwt.  better. 

I  have  seen  a  California  gold  coin  (well  executed)  that  is  not 
in  the  book. 

Obv. — A  man  on  horseback,  throwing  the  lasso  ;  legend,  Cali- 
fornia gold,  1850,  ten  dollars. 

Rev. — Legend,  Baldwin  and  Co.,  San  Francisco,  thirteen  stars 
surrounding  the  American  eagle. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  coins  with  the  legend  Cali- 
fornia gold  without  alloy,  No.  21  in  the  book,  conform  to  the 

VOL.  XIII.  U 


138  MISCELLANEA. 

profession,  for  a  single  piece  was  reported  worse  3£  grains ;  and 
six  ounces  melted  gave  the  same  report,  and  the  gold  dust  is  very 
near  the  same. 

No.  23  in  the  book,  reported  worse  4  grains  4 
22  „  „  „      3     „       I 

21  „  „  „      31 

Experiments  on  four  lumps  of  native  ore,  arrived  from  Cali- 
fornia in  1850  — 

No.  1.  Gold  in  quartz,  reported  better  4  grs.  £,  silver  6  dwts. 

2.  „  „  „  4    „    f,      „     6     „ 

3.  >,  „  »  5    „    -^,      „     6     „ 

4.  Gold  without  quartz        worse  1     „    J,      „  22     „ 

From  these  reports  it  would  seem,  that  the  gold  from  the  rocky 
formations  is  richer  and  freer  from  silver  than  that  procured  in 
dust  from  the  alluvial  deposits';  and  there  is  reason  for  the  supposi- 
tion that  there  are  two  distinct  characters  of  gold  in  California. 

W.  D.  HAGGARD. 

Bank  of  England,  23th  Aug.  1850. 


FLY  LEAVES  PROM  MY    NOTITIAE  NUMISMATICA." 

The  family  motto  of  the  Butlers,  Earls  of  Dunboyne,  is  "Timor 
Domini  fons  vitce"  ;  this  is  also  the  legend  on  sontfe  of  the  coins  of 
King  Edward  VI.  The  Honourable  T.  F.  Butler  informed  me,  that 
one  of  his  ancestors  was  master  of  the  Mint  in  the  reign  of  that 
Prince,  and  as  a  record  of  his  having  held  that  office,  caused  his 
own  motto  to  be  inscribed  on  the  coinage.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
similar  causes  may  have  influenced  the  adoption  of  other  legends 
in  previous  and  succeeding  reigns,  for  many  of  them  appear 
singularly  inapplicable  to  their  purpose. 


Previous  to  the  reformation  there  was  not  a  more  popular  sign 
in  England,  than  the  Mitre ;  it  was  as  common  as  that  of  the 
Crown,  or  the  King's  Arms.  It  frequently  occurs  on  tavern  tokens; 
it  is  represented  on  episcopal  coins  of  the  mediaeval  period,  as 
well  as  on  those  of  the  Papal  States;  but  it  always  appears  of  one 
uniform  shape —  pointed  and  cloven.  The  origin  of  this  form 
is  not  generally  known :  it  is  supposed  to  represent  the  figure 
of  the  cloven  tongues  which  on  the  day  of  Pentecost  rested  on 
the  heads  of  the  Apostles,  as  the  visible  symbol  of  the  com- 
munication of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  this  Spirit,  every  bishop 
in  the  exercise  of  his  functions  is  supposed  to  be  endued  with. 


MISCELLANEA.  139 

Miss  Strickland  in  her  "  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England," 
describes  a  medal  of  James  II  (when  Duke  of  York)  on  his  mar- 
riage with  Mary  of  Modena,  representing  their  busts  face  to  face. 
She  then  mentions  another  of  Mary,  done  after  a  picture  of  her 
by  Lely,  and  inscribed  "  Maria  Beatrix  Eleonora  Ducissa  Ebora- 
censis."  She  adds  in  a  note,  "  both  these  medals  are  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum." 

No  such  medals  exist.  No  collector  is  acquainted  with  any 
medal  of  these  personages  face  to  face,  nor  with  any  medal  of 
Mary  which  gives  her  second  name  of  Beatrix  ;  they  are  not  to 
be  found  in  any  medallic  history,  either  described  or  engraved  ; 
and  whoever  may  visit  the  British  Museum  in  the  hope  of  seeing 
them,  will  find  that  they  have  been  bound  on  a  fruitless  errand. 


In  the  "  Lives  of  the  Princesses  of  England "  [Eleanora 
third  daughter  of  King  John,  p.  132],  the  following  passage 
occurs :  — 

"  Her  daughter  Eleanora  in  particular,  who  being  the  only  one 
of  her  family  constantly  with  her,  may  be  presumed  to  have 
been  a  special  favorite,  was  treated  with  every  indulgence.  For 
Easter  feast,  a  furred  robe  of  miniver  was  purchased  for  her  at 
a  cost  of  18s.;  two  pairs  of  boots,  bought  against  the  invention 
of  the  holy  cross,  May  3rd,  cost  2s.  4:d  ;  and  besides  these  and 
several  more  entries  for  dress,  others  occur  which  prove  that  her 
wishes  were  consulted  even  in  trifles,  and  sometimes  at  consider- 
able expense  ;  15s.  was  [were]  paid  for  a  golden  clasp,  which  she 
gave  to  the  young  son  of  Lord  John  de  Haye  ;  for  twenty -five 
gilded  stars  to  ornament  her  chaplet  or  cap,  2s.  Id.  were  given, 
and  2s.  1(M.  for  a  gilded  plate  bought  at  London  for  her  use. 
This  is  the  only  piece  of  plate  named  in  -the  whole  roll :  four 
broken  spoons  are  alluded  to,  but,  as  they  were  to  be  mended  with 
eight  pennies,  it  is  evident  they  were  of  copper  and  not  of  silver."!  ! 

The  name  of  the  author  of  these  "  Lives"  is  Green;  and  the 
critic  of  the  Standard  newspaper,  designates  her,  "  a  learned 
antiquary." 


There  were  some  curious  little  pieces  struck  in  Scotland  in 
1638,  of  much  historical  interest,  but  we  have  long  sought  in 
vain  to  procure  one.  Possibly  some  reader  of  the  Numismatic 
Chronicle  may  possess  a  specimen,  the  communication  of  which 
would  oblige  every  inquiring  collector  who  sets  a  value  on  me- 
dallic evidence.  Chambers,  in  his  "History  of  the  Rebellions 
in  Scotland,"  thus  describes  them  :  —  "At  the  general  assembly 
of  the  Scottish  Kirk,  held  at  Glasgow,  on  the  21st  November, 


140  MISCELLANEA. 

1638,  when  the  great  struggle  between  the  Episcopalian  party 
ard  the  Covenanters  was  expected  to  occur,  the  latter  caused, 
the  provost  of  Glasgow,  to  strike  a  number  of  little  Leaden 
Tickets  with  his  arms  and  mark,  and  ordered  that  no  one  should 
be  admitted  who  did  not  produce  such  a  certificate." 

B.N. 


NEW  TYPE  OF  EUQENIUS. — Mr.  Roach  Smith,  in  his  work  on 
"  The  Antiquities  of  Richborough"  etc.,  gives  the  following  type  of 
this  Emperor  hitherto  unknown  to  Numismatists. 

Rev.— VICTORIA   AVGGG.  Victory,  with  wreath  and  palm 
branch,  marching  to  the  left. 


NEW  TYPE  OP  CARADSIUS. — Mr.  Smith  also  gives  us  a  new  type 
of  this  usurper  from  his  own  cabinet.  It  was  presented  to  him 
by  Mons  de  Gerville,  of  Valognes,  to  whom  it  had  been  given, 
many  years  previously,  by  Mr.  Reader  of  Sandwich,  who  pro- 
cured it  from  Richborough. 

MERCVRIO.  CON.  AVG.     Mercury  with  his  attributes 
standing 

The  beautiful  gold  Carinus  figured  in  the  plate  of  coins  is  a 
new  variety ;  and  the  small  brass  coin  of  Theodora  also  engraved 
appears  to  have  been  hitherto  undescribed. 


DISCOVERY  OF  ENGLISH  COINS  IN  THE  ISLE  OF  WIGHT. — In  the 
month  of  August,  1849,  a  large  number  of  pennies  of  Edward 
I.  II.  and  III.,  with  a  few  Scottish,  and  Continental  pieces,  were 
dug  up  on  the  premises  of  Messrs.  Perress  and  Dallimore,  of  New- 
port, Isle  of  Wight.  A  notice  of'  the  discovery  was  published  in 
the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  and  an  interesting  correspondence  be- 
tween Mr.  Barton  and  Mr  Bergne,  relative  to  the  so-called  counter- 
feit sterlings  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association.  The  corporation  of  Newport  laid  claim  to  and  seized 
the  coins ;  but  subsequently  restored  them  to  the  owners  after 
taking  a  complete  set  to  deposit  in  the  Guildhall  of  Newport. 

Messrs.  Perress  and  Dallimore,  by  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Barton, 
have  catalogued  the  coins,  and  now  offer  them  for  sale  at  very 
reasonable  prices.  We  subjoin  a  list,  which  Mr.  Barton  has  been 
so  kind  as  to  forward  us,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  disposal  of  the 
coins. 


MISCELLANEA. 


141 


We  have  pleasure  in  testifying  to  the  liberal  manner  in  which 
Messrs.  Perress  and  Dallimore  have  promoted  their  examination 
and  classification. 

The  numerical  relation  of  the  various  types  to  each  other  is 
shewn  as  follows  : — 

LIST  OP  THE  COINS  FOUND  AT  NEWPORT  ISLE  OP  WIGHT. 
EDWARD  I.  AND  II. 


No. 


No. 


Edward  I. 


London 

498 

Edward  I.     London,  with 

Canterbury 

115 

R'R'ffNG.       4 

Bristol  -     - 
Durham 
York      -     - 

51 

26 
42 

Edward  II.     London     -     655 
,,             Canterbury      541 
Durham      -       52 

Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds 

9 

Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds      -      80 

Berwick 

2 

Berwick             39 

Lincoln 

12 

Newcastle          1  1 

Newcastle 

11 

„           Durham,  with 

Dublin 

14 

Waterford 

6 

Molinee    -      17 

Chester 

3 

Durhtim,    a 

Kingston     - 

1 

Crozier      -       9 

York,  with  a 
Quatrefoil 
Durham,  with 

3 

„            Durham.Lion 
Rampant   -       3 

cross  Moli- 

Edward   III.     (If  those    with 

nee 

5 

the  name  Edward  are  his  ?) 

London,  with 

WithDVXttQVITTTNIS.     2 

a  dot    -     - 

2 

Durham         -     -     -     -     -  20 

London,  with 

Bury  St.  Edmunds        -     -      1 

R^X 

Newcastle      -----     2 

7TNGL 

8 

London          -                              1 

RARER  COINS. 

Henry  III.  with  I1VCQ  ON  WINCIM. 

Alexander  III.     Four  varieties.     Those  having  stars  with 

seven    points.     Those  hav'ng  stars  with   six   points. 

Others  having  six  and  five  points.    Others  with  five 

points,  and  three,  dots. 
hn  Baliol.      - 


31 
6 


142  MISCELLANEA. 

FLEMISH  COINS. 

No. 

John  Duke  of  Brabant  2 

Galces  Comes  Porci  15 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
Louvaine,  1— Alost,  5—  Mons,  1— Arnheim,  1— Aries,   1 

— Enghien,  1 — Serene  or  Serani,  5 — Uncertain,  2.       -         17 
Guido  Bishop  of  Cambray  1 

Ottona  in  Italy  -  2 


MY  DEAR  SIR,  —  In  a  recent  number  of  the  Revue  Numistnutique 
for  1850  (p.  158),  it  is  stated  that  the  small  brass  coin  of 
Carausius  inscribed  LEG.XX.V.V.  is  not  well  authenticated, 
being  only  known  hi  Stukeley's  work  and  not  mentioned  in  your 
catalogue  of  the  coins  of  Carausius.  This  is  an  error,  as  any  one 
may  see  who  will  turn  to  your  "  Coins  of  the  Romans  relating  to 
Britain,"  p.  134,  where  it  stands  as  No.  92 — but  should  by  right 
have  been  placed  as  No.  91. 

Yours  truly, 

C.  ROACH  SMITH. 
CITY,  September,  15th.,  1850. 
To  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  ESQ. 


Mr.  Massie,  of  116,  Leadenhall- street,  has  kindly  favoured  us 
with  an  inspection  of  forty-five  gold  coins  of  Leo,  Zeno,  Anas- 
tasius,  Justinus,  and  Justinianus,  which,  with  many  more  have 
just  been  brought  to  him  with  a  statement  that  they  were  found 
in  Egypt.  We  have  catalogued  them,  and  await  an  opportunity 
to  examine  the  remainder,  and  then  publish  any  remarks  which 
may  seem  called  for.  In  the  meantime,  we  thank  Mr.  Massie, 
and  trust  his  example  will  be  followed  by  others,  being  assured 
that  many  valuable  coins  pass  to  the  melting-pot  or  are  dispersed 
and  lost,  which  persons,  situated  as  Mr.  Massie  is,  could  frequently 
make  available  to  numismatic  science  by  allowing  them  to  be 
examined  in  a  mass  by  some  practised  eye. 


143 


XV. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  "TSEEN  SHIH  TOO,"  A  CHINESE 
WORK  ON  COINS,  IN  THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 
NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

BY  JOHN  WILLIAMS,  HON.  LIB.  NUM.  Soc. 
Read  before  the  Numismatic  Society,  November  28th,  1850. 
HAVING  lately  paid  some  attention  to  the  Chinese  language, 
and  being  aware  that  the  Numismatic  Society  possessed  a 
Chinese  work  on  coins,  presented  by  Walter  Hawkins,  Esq, 
I  was  induced  to  examine  it,  principally  with  a  view  of 
ascertaining  whether  the  slight  knowledge  I  had  acquired 
of  the  language  would  enable  me  to  make  any  thing  of  it. 
The  result  of  my  investigation  appearing  to  afford  some 
curious  and  interesting  information,  as  to  the  amount  and 
nature  of  the  numismatic  knowledge  of  that  singular  people, 
I  have  considered  it  a  duty  to  lay  the  same  before  the 
Society,  under  the  impression  that  its  members  may  possibly 
feel  an  interest  in  hearing  something,  however  little,  respect- 
ing the  work  alluded  to. 

This  treatise  is  comprised  in  eight  volumes.  It  is  printed 
in  the  usual  manner  of  Chinese  works  ;  viz.  on  one  side  of 
the  sheet  only,  which,  being  folded  in  half,  gives  two  pages, 
each  leaf  being  numbered  on  the  fold,  which  is  in  the  front 
of  the  book,  and  not,  as  in  our  publications,  at  the  back.  I 
may  also  add,  for  the  information  of  those  who  may  be  unac- 
quainted with  the  fact,  that  the  Chinese  language  is  read 
from  the  right  hand  of  the  page  downwards,  and  not 
across,  as  is  the  general  practice  of  other  Oriental  nations. 
Their  books,  consequently,  begin  at  what  we  should  call 
the  last  page,  and  are  read  in  columns  downwards. 

VOL.  XIII.  X 


144  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  work  is  entitled  "  Tseen  shih  Too"  (see  plate, 
fig.  1),  literally,  "Money  Specimen  Drawing;"  which, 
as  in  the  Chinese  language  there  are  no  inflexions,  and 
consequently  the  variations  of  number,  person,  case,  etc., 
have,  in  very  many  instances,  to  be  supplied  according  to 
the  obvious  sense  of  the  passage,  must  be  rendered, 
"  Drawings  of  Specimens  of  Money." 

Upon  further  investigation,  however,  I  find,  that  these 
volumes  are  a  portion  only  of  another  and  a  much  larger 
work,  entitled,  "Chun  Tsaou  Tang  Tseih"  (fig.  2), 
which  I  render,  "  A  Splendid  Collection  of  Spring 
Shrubs,"  it  being,  literally,  "  Spring  Shrubs  Splendid 
Collection."  This  fanciful  title  will  not  excite  surprise, 
when  I  inform  you,  that  the  Chinese  have  a  number 
of  works  having  titles  alluding,  in  a  similar  manner, 
to  shrubs,  or  gardens,  which,  instead  of  being  treatises 
on  horticulture,  or  botany,  by  a  Chinese  Loudon,  or 
Lindley,  are  merely  collections  of  miscellaneous  litera- 
ture. Thus  I  have,  in  my  possession,  a  work,  entitled, 
"  Tung  Yuen  Tsa  Tsze,"  "  The  Eastern  Gardens  Miscel- 
laneous Literature."  This  is  an  elementary  book  for  the 
instruction  of  children,  containing  many  curious  particulars 
respecting  the  manners  and  customs,  arithmetic,  history, 
etc.,  of  the  Chinese,  which  has  been  of  considerable  ser- 
vice to  me  in  the  present  investigation.  Another  work, 
of  which  I  have  a  single  volume,  is  called,  "  Keae  Tsze 
Yuen  hwa  Chuen,"  "Paintings  of  the  Mustard-seed  Garden 
described."  This,  in  like  manner,  is  a  collection  of  repre- 
sentations of  illustrious  personages,  houses,  trees,  flowers, 
etc.,  for  the  use  of  the  painter,  with  illustrative  descriptions, 
and  is  a  composition  much  esteemed  by  the  Chinese.  The 
work  to  which  cur  numismatic  volumes  belong  is,  I  have 
no  doubt,  a  kind  of  encyclopaedia,  or  miscellaneous  colloc- 


CHINESE   WORK  ON   COINS.  145 

tion  of  general  literature,  typified  under  the  name  of  shrubs, 
or  herbs.  I  have  not,  however,  hitherto  met  with  it  in  any 
list  of  Chinese  works  which  has  fallen  under  my  observa- 
tion, and  therefore  can  only  conjecture  its  nature  to  be 
such  as  I  have  stated.  It  may  suffice  to  say,  that  the 
volumes  now  under  consideration  form  the  21st,  22nd,  23rd, 
and  24th  sections  of  that  work,  whatever  it  may  be. 

These  sections  I  have  distinguished  on  the  covers  by  the 
letters  A,  B,  C,  and  D ;  letter  A  comprising  two  volumes, 
marked  A 1,  and  A  2 ;  letter  B,  two ;  letter  C,  three ;  and 
letter  D,  one  volume;  where  necessary,  distinguished  by 
figures  in  like  manner. 

The  first  of  these  sections,  marked  by  me  A,  contains  a 
description  of  the  Tao  (or  knife)  and  Poo  money  of  the  first 
four  dynasties  of  the  Chinese  emperors,  being  those  called 
Hea,  Shang,  Chow,  and  Tsin.  They  are  introduced  in  the 
following  manner,  "  Hea  Shang  Chow  Tsin  Tao  Poo " 
Fig.  3,  "  Tao  and  Poo  Money  of  the  Hea,  Shang,  Chow 
and  Tsin."  There  is  a  copious  index,  giving  an  account 
of  all  the  sorts  of  money  figured  and  described  in  this 
part ;  and  each  of  the  succeeding  sections  also  commences 
with  a  similar  index. 

The  coins  are  arranged  under  the  dynasties •  mentioned  ; 
and  these  are  followed  by  a  number  of,  what  we  should 
call,  uncertain  coins  of  the  same  period,  being  those  of  the 
"  Lee  Kwo,"  or  nations  into  which  China  was  anciently 
divided,  and  which  were,  apparently,  a  number  of  nearly 
independent  states,  acknowledging  the  emperor  of  China 
as  their  superior.  The  Tao  money  resembles  a  knife,  or 
sword  (figs.  4  and  4a),  whence  its  name.  The  Poo  money 
is  of  a  form  rather  difficult  to  describe,  but  which  figs. 
5  and  5a  will  better  elucidate.  Both  of  these  kinds  of 
money  are  rude  in  shape,  and  must  have  been  very 


146  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

inconvenient  as  coins.  The  characters  on  them  are  of  the 
most  ancient  description,  leaving  but  little  doubt  as  to  their 
being  of  very  great  antiquity.  This  section  also  contains 
representations  of  a  number  of  round  coins,  similar  to  those 
in  present  use  ;  and,  as  characters  resembling  those  on  the 
Tao  and  Poo  money,  are  impressed  upon  these,  there  can 
remain  no  reasonable  doubt  as  to  their  being  of  the  same 
period.  In  the  work  these  also  are  called  Poo  money. 

The  descriptions  are  generally  very  short ;  those  in  the 
body  of  the  work  being  frequently  but  little  more  than  slight 
amplifications  of  the  index.  In  the  latter,  a  coin  of  Ihe  Tsin 
dynasty  (fig.  6)  is  thus  referred  to :  "  Tsin  Yih  Leang 
Shih  Sze  Choo  Tseen  Yih  Pin,"  "  Tsin  [dynasty]  one  Leang 
fourteen  Choo  money,  one  specimen,"  or,  as  we  should  say, 
"  a  fourteen- choo  piece  of  the  Tsin  dynasty."  The  Leang 
and  Choo  are  denominations  of  money,  of  which  more  here- 
after. In  the  description  of  this  coin,  we  are  told,  that 
"  The  inscription  is  in  ancient  characters ;  that  it  signifies 
one  heavy  Leang  of  fourteen  Choos ;  that  the  character 
Choo,  '  a  pearl/  is  used  instead  of  Choo,  '  a  piece  of 
money '  (figs.  7,  8) ;  that  the  letters  pass  round  the  coin 
instead  of  going  across  in  the  usual  manner;  that  it  is  the 
fourteen  Choo  money  of  the  Tsin  dynasty;  and  that  it 
properly  precedes  the  Half- Lean gs  of  the  same  dynasty,  of 
which  the  description  immediately  follows."  These  last 
are  called,  in  the  index,  "  Twelve-Choo  Half-Leang  money, 
of  the  Tsin  dynasty."  These  descriptions  lead  to  the 
inference,  that  either  the  Leang  (ounce,  or  dollar)  was 
variable  in  its  weight,  or  that  the  Choo,  the  integer  by 
which  it  was  regulated,  had  different  values  at  different 
times.  The  specimens  now  referred  to  will  be  found  on 
leaves  16,  17,  and  18,  of  this  part  of  the  work. 

Some   of  these   coins    are   considered,   in   the   text,   as 


CHINESE  WORK   ON   COINS.  147 

remarkable,  on  account  of  the  representations  upon  them. 
Thus  one  series  is  described  as  being,  "  Tsin  Ming  Yue 
Tseen  Sze  Pin,"  "  Four  specimens  of  bright  moon-money, 
of  the  Tsin  dynasty;"  and,  as  upon  these  a  crescent  is 
represented  (fig.  9),  the  name  "  moon-money  "  is  evidently 
derived  from  that  circumstance. 

Many  of  the  Tao  and  Poo  coins  are  described  as  having 
upon  them  inscriptions  in  unknown  characters.  Thus,  in 
the  account  of  the  last  figure  in  this  section,  the  index 
refers  to  it  as  "  Woo  Tsze  Tao  Yih  Pin,"  "  Lost  character 
Tao,  one  specimen;"  and,  in  the  description,  it  is  said, 
"This  Tao,  compared  with  the  preceding  four  specimens, 

differs  slightly It  has  on  it  one  character  not  to  be 

understood." 

The  next  section,  the  twenty-second  of  the  whole  work,  con- 
sists of  two  parts,  marked  by  me  B.  It  professes  (fig.  10)  to 
treat  of  the  Leangs,  of  the  Han  Tsin,  T'hang,  and  other  dy- 
nasties, which  ruled,  either  over  the  whole  or  a  part  of  China, 
between  the  years  192  B.C.  and  A.D.  960,  when  the  Sung 
dynasty  acquired  the  sovereignty.  Many  of  the  names 
of  dynasties  mentioned  in  this  section  do  not  occur  in  the 
regular  historical  series  handed  down  to  us.  These  appear 
to  have  been  lines  of  nearly  independent  princes,  ruling  over 
certain  districts  of  China,  but  not  claiming  empire  over 
the  whole.  The  coins  are  figured  and  described  in  a 
similar  manner  to  those  in  the  preceding  section,  and  most 
of  them  are  referred  to  the  emperors  and  princes  by  whom 
they  are  said  to  have  been  struck.  Among  them  are 
figures  of  the  coins  of  Tse-tse-ming,  a  celebrated  rebel 
general,  who  flourished  about  A.D.  760. 

I  may  here  say  a  few  words  respecting  the  denomina- 
tions of  the  Chinese  money.  The  Leang,  which  I  have  so 
often  mentioned,  was  originally  a  certain  weight,  equivalent 


148  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

to  an  ounce,,  which  was  afterwards  used  as  money,  afford- 
ing, in  this  respect,  a  parallel  case  to  the  shekel  of  the 
Hebrews,  the  drachma  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  as  of  the 
Romans.  By  Europeans  it  is  termed  a  Tael,  also,  a  dollar. 
The  other  denominations  are  the  Fun,  or  Candareen;  the 
Tscheen,  or  Mace ;  and  the  Kin,  or  Catty.  Of  these,  ten 
Fun  make  one  Tscheen,  ten  Tscheen  one  Leang,  and  sixteen 
Leang  one  Kin.  There  appear,  however,  in  early  times,  to 
have  been  other  denominations,  by  which  the  value  of  the 
Leang  was  regulated.  Thus  we  find  the  Choo  mentioned  as 
forming  one  of  the  integers  of  the  Leang — one  of  the  Leangs 
being  described  as,  the  "  true  Eight-Choo  piece,"  and 
another,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  is  called,  "  a  heavy 
Leang  of  fourteen  Choos."  I  have  also  referred  to  a  Half- 
Leang,  as  being  of  the  value  of  twelve  Choos.  These  are 
conflicting  circumstances,  and  prove,  as  I  have  before 
stated,  either  that  the  Leang  itself  differed  in  value  at 
different  periods,  or  that  the  Choo  was  a  variable  piece, 
being  heavier  or  lighter  according  to  the  exigences  of 
the  state,  and  thus  requiring  more  or  fewer  to  make  up 
the  Leang,  or  ounce,  which  was,  possibly,  regulated  by 
weight,  and  was  consequently  invariable.  The  Choo  is 
described  by  the  Chinese  as  an  ancient  piece  of  silver 
money  of  small  size.  No  silver,  in  the  shape  of  coin,  is 
now  current  in  China,  nor  is  there,  in  this  work,  any  repre- 
sentation of  the  Choo ;  the  only  medium  of  exchange,  now 
stamped  by  authority,  being  the  small  round  copper  coins, 
which  are  well  known  to  most  of  us.  Silver  is  used,  but 
as  bullion  only,  and  not  as  coin.  But  we  have,  in  this 
section,  not  only  the  Leang  itself,  but  also  the  Half-Leang ; 
and  the  series  first  described  consists  of  four  specimens  of 
the  Half-Leang  money  of  the  Han  dynasty  ;  and  it  is  stated, 
that,  as  the  weight  of  this  Half-Leang  is  eight  Choo,  it  is 


CHINESE  WORK  ON   COINS.  14 

the  true  Eight-Choo  money.  I  must  also  observe,  that 
"  Pwan  Leang  "  (fig.  11),  "  Half-Leang,"  is  stamped  in 
ancient  characters  upon  this  money  (fig.  12) ;  others  are 
figured  of  a  very  diminutive  size;  these  are  called  "  Seaou 
Pwan  Leang"  "little  Half-Leangs,"  and  are  referred 
to  the  same  dynasty  and  personage  as  the  last,  having 
on  them  similar  characters,  formed  in  like  manner. 
Many  of  the  coins  in  this  and  in  the  preceding  section 
have  on  them  the  number  of  Choos  for  which  they  were 
current,  as  in  fig.  13. ;  and  I  may  observe,  that  in  the  index 
the  coins  are,  in  a  great  measure,  arranged  according  to 
the  inscriptions  on  them,  these  forming  a  very  prominent 
feature  in  their  descriptions. 

As  it  was  during  the  rule  of  the  dynasties  referred  to  in 
the  section  now  under  consideration,  that  coins,  with  similar 
inscriptions  to  those  in  use  at  the  present  time,  were  intro- 
duced, I  may  now,  with  propriety,  describe  them. 

The  ordinary  Chinese  coin  consists  of  a  round  disc  of 
metal,  generally  a  mixture  of  copper  and  lead  ;  the  margin 
of  these  discs  is  raised,,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  square  hole. 
On  the  central  depressed  part,  between  the  sides  of  the 
square  hole  and  the  raised  margin,  is  the  inscription, 
consisting,  almost  universally,  of  four  characters.  Of  these 
the  upper  and  lower  are  the  "  Ming,"  or  assumed  name 
of  the  emperor.  It  is  a  custom  of  the  Chinese  emperors, 
upon  ascending  the  throne,  to  take  a  new  name ;  and,  in 
some  instances,  during  a  long  reign  this  has  been  repeated 
several  times.  These  assumed  names  generally  imply  some 
good  quality  attributed  to  the  sovereign,  as,  "  Kwan  Vung," 
"  Ever  benevolent ; "  or  some  compliment  to  the  reigning 
family,  as,  "  Hing  Cheaou,"  "  The  flourishing  dynasty." 
It  is  by  this  assumed  name  the  emperor  is  commonly 
known.  Thus,  Khang  Hi,  the  name  by  which  the  second 


150  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

emperor  of  the  present  dynasty  is  usually  designated,  is  his 
assumed  name  only.  His  real  appellation  was  Shing  Tsoo ; 
and  the  true  name  of  Keen  Lung,  the  emperor  to  whom 
Lord  Macartney  was  sent  as  ambassador,  was  Kao  Tsung. 
The  assumed  names,  Khang  Hi  and  Keen  Lung,  are  the 
only  names  on  the  money  of  these  monarchs,  and  the  same 
custom  obtains  on  the  coins  of  the  preceding  emperors. 
In  the  elementary  work  for  children  I  have  before  alluded 
to,  is  a  list  of  the  monarchs  of  China,  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  reign  of  Keen  Lung,  in  which  the  Ming,  or 
assumed  names,  are  given.  According  to  this  list,  the  first 
emperor  who  took  an  assumed  name  was  Chang  Seang 
Wang,  the  first  monarch  of  the  Tsin  dynasty,  who  ascended 
the  throne  of  China  about  260  years  before  the  Christian 
era  ;  and  according  to  the  work  now  under  consideration,  the 
first  emperor  who  placed  his  name  on  his  coins  appears  to 
have  been  Han  Wan  Ti,  the  second  emperor  of  the  Han 
dynasty,  who  reigned  about  A.  D.  160. 

The  other  two  characters,  i.  e.  those  at  the  sides,  are 
usually,  if  not  always,  at  the  present  time,  "  Tung  Pao," 
which  appears  originally  to  have  signified,  "  The  perforated 
precious  thing,"  having  an  evident  allusion  to  the  appear- 
ance and  value  of  this  kind  of  money ;  but,  although  this 
may  have  been  the  original  meaning  of  these  words,  they 
are  now  used  as  the  received  appellation  of  the  money  of 
the  state,  and  as  implying  its  universal  value  as  a  medium 
of  exchange. 

On  the  reverse  are  inscriptions  in  the  Mandchoo  charac- 
ter, having,  I  believe,  a  somewhat  similar  signification. 

Figure  14,  represents  one  of  these  ordinary  coins ;  the 
upper  and  lower  characters  being  the  assumed  name  of  the 
emperor,  in  this  case,  Keen  Lung.  Those  on  either  side,  the 
two  other  characters,  Tung  Pao,  before  referred  to.  I  may 


CHINESE  WORK   ON  COINS.  151 

also  observe,  that,  at  the  present  time,  no  other  stamped 
money  than  these  small  copper  coins  are  current  in 
China.  By  the  Europeans  they  are  called  "  cash."  I  must 
here  remark,  that  although  called  in  this  work  Leangs* 
these  coins  must  by  no  means  be  confounded  with  the  dollar, 
which  has  the  same  name  on  account  of  its  being  about  an 
ounce  in  weight.  On  the  contrary,  I  am  informed  that  about 
800  of  these  cash  are  not  more  than  equivalent  to  one  dollar. 

There  being  no  coins  in  this  section  so  interesting  as  to 
require  any  particular  notice,  I  shall  not  occupy  time  by 
describing  its  contents  more  minutely.  I  may,  however 
observe,  that  many  specimens  of  the  Tao  and  Poo  money 
(figs.  4a  and  5a)  are  given  in  it,  which,  as  they  appear  to  be 
far  less  rude  than  those  in  the  former  section,  may,  with 
the  greatest  probability,  be  referred  to  a  much  later  date, 
and  may,  consequently,  be  in  their  proper  places  here. 

The  next  section  consists  of  three  parts,  which  I  have 
marked  C.  It  describes  (fig.  15.)  Leang  money  of  the  Sung, 
Yuen  and  Ming  dynasties,  together  with  that  of  some  other, 
possibly  contemporaneous  ones.  These  extend  from  A.D. 
960  to  16*28,  when  the  present  Tartar  race  of  emperors 
obtained  the  rule. 

Here,  as  in  the  preceding  sections,  we  have  a  number  of 
figures  of  coins,  referred  to  their  several  dynasties.  Imme- 
diately after  the  coins  of  the  Ming  Emperors,  are  those  struck 
by  Chang  and  Li,  the  rebels  who  overthrew  that  dynasty, 
and  opened  the  way  for  the  Tartars  ;  and  here  the  coins  of 
China  Proper  appear  to  end,  there  being  no  coins  of  the 
present  dynasty  either  figured  or  described  in  the  work. 

We  are  next  presented  with  "  Wae  e,"  "  Foreign  coins," 
that  is,  with  those  of  Japan,  Korea,  and  other  nations 
immediately  surrounding  China;  and  these  conclude  this 
portion  of  the  work. 

VOL.  XIII.  Y 


152  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  fourth  and  last  part  professes  to  give  (fig.  16.)  "  Leih 
Tae  E  Che,"  "  Successive  generations  extraordinary  pat- 
terns," that  is,  examples  of  extraordinary  coins  struck  at 
different  times.  Many  of  these  appear  to  be  extremely  curi- 
ous. Some  are  named  after  their  shape,  others  from  the 
representations  impressed  upon  them.  Tims,  some  are  called 
"  bird  coins,"  some,  "  serpent  coins."  There  are,  also, 
"  horse "  and  "  cow  coins ; "  and  many  of  them  are  actu- 
ally of  the  shape  of  the  object  after  which  they  are  named. 
Some  are  square,  others  globular ;  and,  among  other 
objects,  they  have  introduced  the  figure  of  a  crucifix, 
possibly  a  remnant  of  the  Christianity  introduced  by  the 
Jesuit  missionaries.  In  this  figure  there  is  an  attempt  to 
imitate  the  European  characters  ;  which,  however,  is  a  com- 
plete failure,  the  inscription  being  absolutely  unintelligible. 
This  object  occurs  on  the  tenth  leaf  of  the  book  ;  and,  as  it 
occupies  the  usual  place  of  the  number  of  the  leaf,  it  may 
have  been  so  placed  on  account  of  its  similarity  to  the  Chinese 
figure  10,  which  is  a  +  (cross),  formed  by  lines  at  right  angles. 
Among  other  curious  representations,  are  figures,  consist- 
ing of  a  number  of  circles  joined  together  by  the  edges, 
having  a  hole  in  the  middle,  and  a  character  in  each  of  the 
circles. 

The  objects  presented  on  these  coins  are  of  various 
kinds  —  divinities,  human  beings,  dragons,  serpents,  flowers, 
and  plants ;  on  some,  constellations  are  represented  in  the 
Chinese  manner,  viz.,  by  small  circles  joined  by  lines ;  and 
on  others,  the  Chinese  astrological  signs  or  heavenly  houses 
are  given,  with  their  corresponding  characters.  Many 
have  long  inscriptions,  which  are  repeated  verbatim  in  the 
descriptive  accounts  appended  to  them  in  the  body  of  the 
work,  and  they  are  generally  referred  to  in  the  index  by 
their  inscriptions,  or  by  some  portion  of  them.  One  of 


CHINESE   WORK   ON  COINS.  153 

these  descriptions  reads  thus  — ''  The  second  specimen  has 
[on  it]  Chang,  Sang.  Paou  Ming.  The  back  has  [on  it] 
seven  stars  ;  on  the  right  and  left,  two  divinities ;  beneath, 

is  a  circle,  in  the  midst  of  which  is  a  hare "     This  is  the 

Chinese  description ;  and  the  figures,  I  must  observe,,  are 
so  rudely  drawn,  that,  without  it,  we  should  have  some 
difficulty  in  discovering  what  they  are  intended  to  repre- 
sent. The  inscription  1  believe  to  be  an  invocation,  praying 
for  long  life  and  protection  to  the  parties  possessing  this 
coin.  This  description  will  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the 
general  nature  of  those  of  the  objects  represented ;  and,  I 
may  observe,  that  this  section  concludes  with  coins  de- 
scribed as  "  cow,"  and  "  horse  money,"  from  its  having 
figures  of  those  animals  upon  it.  This  section  I  have 
marked  D. 

Having  thus  given  a  general  description  of  the  work,  I 
now  proceed  to  make  a  few  remarks  respecting  it.  That 
the  Chinese  nation  is  one  which,  from  the  earliest  ages, 
has  maintained  its  peculiar  usages  almost  unchanged,  will 
scarcely  admit  of  doubt.  From  the  peculiar  structure  of 
its  spoken  language,  which  is  purely  monosyllabical,  and 
absolutely  without  the  slightest  approach  to  anything  like 
the  varied  inflexions  by  which  the  relations  of  gender, 
number,  case,  mood,  tense,  person,  and  other  grammatical 
variations,  which  form  such  important  features  in  languages 
in  general,  both  ancient  and  modern,  are  expressed,  we 
may  infer  that,  in  it  we  have  one  of  the  earliest  dialects 
into  which  the  human  speech  was  divided,  which  has 
come  down  to  us  in  its  almost  primitive  state,  and, 
consequently,  is  entirely  without  those  changes  which  are  of 
so  much  importance  in  the  Sanscrit,  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
and  other  ancient  languages,  and  which,  more  or  less,  form 
the  basis  upon  which  the  grammatical  structure  of  most  of 


154  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  modern  languages,  lias  been  founded.  Again,  the  total 
and  absolute  want  of  oral  connexion  between  the  written 
language  and  that  which  is  spoken,  forms  another  most 
striking  peculiarity.  In  most  of  the  languages  with  which 
we  are  acquainted,  as  in  our  own,  every  letter  has  its 
distinct  phonetic  power,  and  however  we  may  vary  the 
meaning  of  the  syllables  produced  by  the  combinations  of 
these  letters,  the  sounds  of  such  syllables  are  always  to 
be  recognised  from  them ;  and  so  intimately  are  they  con- 
nected with  sound,  that  (could  we  conceive  written  syllables 
to  exist  in  such  a  state)  without  sound  they  would  be  abso- 
lutely without  meaning.  Such,  however,  is  not  the  case 
with  the  Chinese.  They  possess,  really,  two  languages, 
totally  distinct  and  independent  of  each  other;  the  one 
being  composed  of  a  very  limited  number  of  monosyllabical 
sounds,  presenting,  of  course,  ideas  solely  to  the  ear,  and 
thus  forming  the  colloquial  language ;  the  other,  composed 
of  an  almost  innumerable  variety  of  characters,  represent- 
ing ideas  addressed,  in  like  manner,  solely  to  the  eye ;  and 
although  sounds  agreeing  with  the  colloquial  language  are 
conventionally  attached  to  these  characters,  they  really  have 
no  connexion  whatever  with  them,  there  being  nothing  in 
the  character  by  which  such  sounds  are  represented.  Thus, 
then,  it  is  easy  to  conceive,  that  a  person  may  be  perfectly 
acquainted  with  the  colloquial  Chinese,  and  yet  be  unable 
to  acquire  from  it  the  means  of  reading  a  single  written 
character;  and  in  like  manner,  however  strange  it  may 
appear,  a  person  may  be  able  to  read  the  written  characters 
without  knowing  anything  whatever  of  the  colloquial 
Chinese.  Thus  we  find,  that  the  Japanese,  and  other  neigh- 
bouring nations,  speaking  languages  quite  as  distinct  from 
the  Chinese,  and  from  each  other,  as  the  English  and  the 
French,  use  the  same  books  in  common,  without  the 


CHINESE   WORK  ON   COINS.  155 

slightest  difficulty ;  and  I  am  convinced  that,  allowing  for 
difference  of  idiom  and  construction,  a  Chinese  book  may 
as  far  as  sound  is  concerned,  be  read  quite  as  intelligibly  in 
English  or  French  as  in  Chinese. 

It  is  easy  to  conceive,  that  a  language  so  peculiar  in  its 
construction  must  effectually  resist  all  attempts  at  change  ; 
words  may  be  added,  but  no  variation  in  the  grammatical 
structure  can  take  place  without  materially  injuring  the 
whole.  It  therefore  appears  to  be  in  precisely  the  same 
state  at  the  present  time,  so  far  as  regards  its  construction, 
as  it  was  in  the  time  of  Confucius ;  and,  as  far  as  we  can 
judge,  it  is  likely  to  retain  this  primitive  simplicity  to  the 
latest  period  of  man's  existence ;  in  short,  nothing  but  an 
almost  total  annihilation  of  the  people  using  it  would  be 
likely  materially  to  affect  it ;  thus  we  find,  that  although 
China  has  more  than  once  been  subjugated  by  foreign 
monarchs,  as,  for  example,  the  present  Tartar  dynasty,  still 
the  language  has  remained  the  same,  the  Tartars  having 
become  Chinese,  not  the  Chinese  Tartars. 

I  have  been  led  to  these  remarks  by  my  wish  to  shew, 
that  the  nations  using  this  singular  language,  and  particu- 
larly the  Chinese,  have  retained  it  unchanged,  and,  conse- 
quently, that  their  literature  is  in  nearly  the  same  state  that 
it  was  in  very  remote  times,  and  thus  the  astounding 
relation  I  have  to  make,  respecting  the  anticfuity  of  the 
Chinese  money,  may  be  received  as  something  not  quite  so 
unlikely  and  improbable  as  at  first  sight  it  may  appear. 
I  mentioned,  that  the  first  section  of  the  work  I  have  been 
examining  contained  descriptions  of  theTao  and  Poo  money 
of  the  dynasties  Hea,  Shang,  Chow,  and  Tsin,  being  the 
four  earliest  recorded  in  Chinese  history.  The  Hea  dynasty 
ascended  the  throne  of  China  in  the  year  2197  B.C.,  and 
was  succeeded  by  the  Shang  dynasty  in  1766  B.C.;  and 


156  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

the  latest  of  the  dynasties  mentioned  in  that  section  ended 
in  the  year  206  B.C.  As  many  of  the  figures  in  this  section 
are  referred  to  the  Hea  dynasty,  if  the  Chinese  appropri- 
ation be  correct,  we  have  in  them  specimens  of  metallic 
currency  at  least  1000  years  older  than  the  earliest  Greek 
coins  with  which  we  are  at  present  acquainted.  The  rude.- 
ness  of  the  execution  of  these  specimens,  and  the  barbarous 
shape  of  the  characters  upon  them,  prove  them  to  be  of 
very  remote  antiquity;  but  whether  so  immense  as  that 
which  I  have  mentioned  must  be  left  to  future  investigation 
to  decide.  Many  of  the  characters  upon  them  will  strike 
persons,  acquainted  with  the  .subject,  as  very  closely 
resembling  some  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  hieroglyphics ; 
but  I  am  unable  to  offer  any  opinion,  at  present,  as  to 
whether  these  resemblances  are  merely  accidental,  or  are 
occasioned  by  their  having  one  common  origin.  Among 
the  coins  of  the  Tsin  dynasty,  the  latest  of  those  mentioned 
in  the  first  part,  are  many  having  the  inscription,  "  Pwan 
Leang,"  "  Half-Leang,"  in  early  characters.  I  adduce  this 
as  a  proof  of  the  adherence  of  the  Chinese  to  names  when 
once  established,  the  Leang  being  still  a  denomination  of 
Chinese  money,  although  one  of  its  divisions  is  mentioned 
on  the  coins  of  a  dynasty  which  ended  2056  years  ago. 
I  must,  however,  confess,  that  I  am  not  exactly  satisfied 
with  the  Chinese  appropriation  of  these  ancient  coins,  as 
there  is  nothing  upon  them  that  can  in  any  way  lead 
directly  to  the  prince,  or  even  to  the  dynasty,  by  whom  they 
profess  them  to  have  been  fabricated.  What  authority  the 
Chinese  antiquarians  have  to  guide  them,  I  know  not;  but, 
it  is  not  unlikely,  they  would  be  able  to  give  reasons  for  so 
doing,  that,  to  themselves  at  least,  would  appear  perfectly 
satisfactory,  however  doubtful  our  more  severe  investiga- 
tion might  render  such  appropriation,  They  may  be 


CHINESE  WORK   ON  COINS.  157 

enabled,  from  the  peculiar  form  of  the  character,  known  to 
have  been  employed  at  particular  periods  only,  and  con- 
firmed by  ancient  monuments  of  known  antiquity,  such  as 
exist  in  the  form  of  vases  and  other  utensils,  of  which  it  is 
well  known  they  have  a  vast  number.  I  say,  from  these 
they  would  be  enabled  to  form  a  tolerably  correct  judgment 
of  the  age  of  any  given  coin,  having  similar  characters 
upon  it ;  and  thus  approximate  to  the  prince  by  whom  it 
was  struck. 

As  far  as  regards  the  later  coins,  a  knowledge  of  the 
Ming,  or  assumed  names,  of  the  Chinese  monarchs,  being 
those  which  are  given  on  their  coins,  will  of  course  render 
their  appropriation,  comparatively  speaking,  both  easy  and 
certain.  These  appellations,  as  I  have  before  stated,  are 
contained  in  the  historical  accounts  of  their  emperors,  and 
are  thus  handed  down  in  the  same  manner  as  the  names 
assumed  by  the  Popes,  on  their  accession  to  the  papal  chair, 
have  been ;  or  as  our  own  names  of  "  the  Confessor,"  "  the 
Conqueror,"  or  "  Cceur  de  Lion,"  no  one,  having  the 
most  moderate  acquaintance  with  English  history,  has  the 
slightest  difficulty  in  recognising  the  monarchs  spoken  of 
under  those  names.  It  should,  therefore,  appear,  that  every 
credit  is  to  be  given  to  the  Chinese  appropriation  of  coins 
after  A.D.  160,  when  the  assumed  name  appears  to  have 
been  first  used  on  their  money. 

It  is  also  certain,  that  there  exist  treatises,  by  Chinese 
authors,  of  very  considerable  antiquity,  on  the  subject  of 
numismatics;  one  of  these,  compiled  by  an  author  who 
lived  during  the  ancient  dynasty  of  Song,  A.D.  960  — 1281, 
is  referred  to  by  Du  Halde,  and  the  extracts  given  by  him, 
in  the  shape  of  figures  of  coins  of  early  dynasties,  agree 
perfectly  with  those  given  to  the  same  dynasties  in  the 
work  now  under  consideration.  He  also  mentions,  that 


158  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

one  of  the  emperors  had  made  a  very  extensive  collection  of 
coins  of  all  the  dynasties,  and  that,  where  there  were  defi- 
ciencies, facsimiles,  in  pasteboard,  had  been  substituted, 
copied  from  the  most  accurate  descriptions  that  could  be 
procured.  It  is  barely  possible  that  this  collection  still 
exists,  and  forms  the  basis  of  the  numismatic  knowledge  of 
the  Chinese  virtuosi.  I  may  also  observe,  that  very  many 
figures  of  coins  have  upon  them  inscriptions  in  an  ancient 
form  of  character,  called  the  Seal  character,  which  are  duly 
noticed  and  explained  in  the  work. 

The  dynasties  in  the  second  part,  marked  by  me  B, 
extend,  according  to  the  enumeration  at  the  commencement 
of  the  index,  from  the  Han,  which  commenced  B.C.  207,  to 
the  T'hang,  which  ended  A.  D.  905.  This  latter  was  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  in  the  Chinese  annals.  The  figures 
represent  a  great  variety  of  characters,  from  the  rude  early 
ones  to  forms  identical  with  those  in  use  at  the  present  day. 
This  section  also  includes  the  intermediate  and  some  other 
dynasties,  which  are  duly  specified  in  the  index,  although  not 
in  the  column  where  the  names  of  the  dynasties  are  enumer- 
ated. I  must  also  observe,  that  several  of  the  later,  and  in 
many  instances  less  important  dynasties  very  frequently 
assumed  the  name  of  a  former  and  more  illustrious  one. 
Thus  there  is  a  Tsin  and  a  How  Tsin,  or  a  later  Tsin,  the 
one  being  the  seventh,  the  other  the  sixteenth  dynasty. 
There  is  a  T'hang  and  a  How  T'hang ;  a  Sung  and  a  Nan 
or  Eastern  Sung.  In  the  section  now  referred  to,  we  are 
brought  down  in  this  manner  from  the  fourth  to  the  eigh- 
teenth dynasty,  i.  e.,  from  B.  C.  207  to  A.  D.  960.  In  the  third 
section,  marked  by  me  C,  the  descriptions  are  brought  down 
to  the  present  dynasty,  whose  coins,  however,  are  nowhere 
represented.  I  may  also  add,  that  Du  Halde's  description 
and  figures  of  certain  coins,  called  "  Superstitious  coins," 


CHINESE  WORK  ON  COINS.  159 

very  closely  agree  with  some  of  those  in  the  last  section  of 
the  work,  marked  by  me  D. 

With  regard  to  the  execution  of  the  figures,  in  many 
of  them  it  is  wretched  in  the  extreme.  The  characters, 
however,  appear  to  be  very  faithfully  represented;  and 
although  we  cannot,  perhaps,  rely  implicitly  on  the  appro- 
priation of  the  whole  of  the  coins ;  still,  however,  the  work 
must  be  considered  as  one  of  considerable  value  to  any  one 
pursuing  the  subject  of  Chinese  numismatics.  I  may  also 
add,  that  this  work  was  sent  from  China  to  Mr.  Hawkins, 
by  a  friend,  with  a  large  collection  of  Chinese  coins.  These 
he  requested  might  be  presented  to  the  United  Service 
Institution,  where  they  are  at  present ;  and  the  work,  in 
like  manner,  was  directed  to  be  presented  to  this  Society. 
Whether  the  coins  at  the  United  Service  Institution  have 
any  relation  to  this  work  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of 
ascertaining,  but  shall,  as  soon  as  my  leisure  will  allow  me, 
carefully  examine  them;  and,  should  there  appear  to  be 
any  connexion  between  them,  I  shall  certainly  announce  the 
same  to  the  Society. 

Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  I  have  carefully  gone 
through  the  whole  work,  and  have  compiled  the  following 
summary  of  its  contents.  There  are  also  a  few  additional 
remarks,  arising  out  of  particulars  not  before  noticed. 

In  the  Tseen  Shih  Too,  the  coins  are  arranged  chro- 
nologically, according  to  the  dynasties,  beginning  with 
the  earliest.  The  names  of  the  emperors  striking  them 
are,  in  very  many  instances  given. 

In  the  work  in  my  possession,  entitled,  "  Tung  Yuen 
Tsa  Tsze,  "  "  Miscellaneous  Literature  of  the  Eastern 
Garden,"  there  is  a  List  of  the  Chinese  Emperors,  arranged 
according  to  the  dynasties,  and  also  giving  the  Ming,  or 
assumed  names,  of  the  several  monarchs,  with  other 
VOL.  XIII.  Z 


160  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

incidental  information.  This  has  been  carefully  compared 
with  the  names  in  the  "  Tseen  Shih  Too,"  and  has  been 
of  great  service  in  verifying  them.  It  will  be  referred 
to  under  the  name  of  "  Tung  Yuen." 

The  Chinese  historians  reckon  twenty- two  dynasties, 
from  the  accession  of  the  Hea,  B.C.  2205,  to  the  present 
one,  called  the  Tsing,  which  is  the  twenty-second.  There 
are,  however,  many  other  dynasties  recorded,  which 
appear  to  have  been  either  of  tributary  or  contemporaneous 
independent  sovereigns,  ruling  over  a  portion  only  of  the 
empire  of  China,  acknowledging,  however,  the  superiority 
of  one  principal  dynasty.  The  state  of  the  empire,  at 
that  time,  appears  to  have  been  very  similar  to  that  of 
Germany  at  the  present  time,  or  of  France  during  the 
feudal  period.  Many  coins  of  these  states  are  given  in 
this  work.  In  the  following  list,  these  minor  dynasties  are 
without  numbers,  and  the  order  of  the  whole  is  that  of 
the  Tseen  Shih  Too. 


CHINESE   WORK   ON   COINS. 


161 


gj 

°l 

QO 

05   1 

r- 

1   r^                                    05 
4 

0 
rH 

02 

1 

4  1 

e 

| 

£• 

03 

| 

§|             ~     Q        Q~j        O) 
p  2"  M  ^  C 

_      0,-S      ^    **»      ^ 

W      i 

O     pj 

-4 

1 

O>  C^2 

0? 

o 

0 
•* 

o 

a 

^3 

3 

iTi 

* 

o 

3  ?H  »  a  ^ 

0-5  o'§  P  8 

fa     fc 
re    -g 

1  0 
en 

00    s 

c3 

i  —  i 

*Q 

U 

«    C    £    «  «  PH 

•"M  '^ 

+j 

1* 

o 

a  e 

o   § 

^^ 

Tcfcm  . 
These  are  the  earliest  example, 
coins,  and  also  of  inscriptions,  in 
gree  resembling  those  of  later  tim 
have  on  them  Pao  Ho,  in  ancient  ch 
Poo  monev  .  .  . 

Among  these  we  have  Leangs  of 
Half-Leangs  of  12  Choos,  and  mo< 

Lee  Kwo.  "  The  Confederate 
In  the  •'  Tung  Yuen,"  between  the 

C     ^             Q^ 

l^^--| 

rlJ^rj 

1  1^  §-° 

1  1  1  g  1  B 

r^    o;    03  f^    C  -*j 

5     « 

i  o3 

s  ^ 

.-9  -5 

l| 
U 

O     c3 

It 

o 

<D 

a 

73 

s  ^ 

^§ 

§  a 
§  ^ 

| 

1 

;  i—  1 
ci  '° 

* 

CD 

b>-    "^ 

Ld 

H 

t^     O 

g        . 

3}     02 

d   c 
o  o 

££ 

.1°^ 

It 

a;   fl 

§ 

1 

o5    • 

vO  t- 

<M 

co 

1  ° 

O  CO 

<>< 

ft  « 

01    r-l 

i—  1 
rH 

<M 

I 

j  1 

1 

"03 

W  QQ  U 

EH 

d 

rH   <M 

CO 

^ 

162 


NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 


Among  these 
d  Poo  money. 


CO 
~     o 

"d 


tl 

° 


30      4) 

O>      M 


02 


..a 


§ 


-    - 

0)     0          T3  - 


I 


n» 


.0 

Q  CO 


I 


° 


CHINESE  WORK  ON  COINS. 


163 


o- 

r—  . 

r- 

CO   i-H 

rH       \C 

—  i 

5    >' 
IT 

CO  i—l  i— 

C<J   rH   rH   C5  (M  GC 

r^     T- 

CO  i—  1 

-g    .. 

^» 

^—  "N 

:     i  d° 

s 

:    :    : 

:  § 
:  ^ 

:    :    :    :    : 

:    j 

I 

CO 

•• 

a> 

c8 

•   ,-— 

;  cv. 

x 

a>  ^ 

d 
o             : 

a 

00 

Fokeen 
of  China 

|| 

^ 

it 
|J 

:  ^£ 

"1 

d- 

-4^> 
CQ                         ^j 

6" 

PM 

•sj 

m  fab 

I| 

C      d 

C  - 

GQ 

.   a 

) 

a  & 

f~^ 

K   B 

L_j   'Jj 

.  C£ 

:  v 
.  c 

^ 

^1 

i  nj 
a?  5 

..: 

!! 

n,  ancieni 
n,  Nor  the 

hH 

!<§ 

^    Q 

IS        >3 

^M 

SsS 

•:  i 

• 

H 

rj 

V 

a5 

e 

c 

o 

8 

i 

d        c 

C«           O 

§ 

t§    :    : 

^ 

;/j 

^       P 

cfl 

^ 

i  EH      .      .      . 

O5           C<1 

T 

•  — 

t^ 

CD           t>  r-i       ' 

b-       c 

cc 

ut 

r— 

cr 

:  o  <M 

0  OS 

CO         -<t  O 

Ci          C5  O5 

fcj 

*S         a 

H       J 

0 

.e 

'i 

!!l 

t 

'—. 

Choo  Leang 
How  T'hana 

H       Wo       ^~ 

c^ 

0            00            c 

n     w  M    >? 

fS 

05          O  i-l 


oo 


164 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


CHINESE   WORK  ON  COINS. 


165 


"3 

If 


>>•« 

§  a 
M 


•a-S'l 


i 


J 


bbH   fcb    : 

fcJD  «    fcO  «    o3 

§^.Sc«^ 
M   fcoH   fl   g 

.S-S'S^^ 

^^H^O 


H   |P5 


m 


CC  CA2 


^ 


•fi       'tJ 

Q,  G 

2     -1: 


fcfl         ^ 

•§       E^ 


166  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

In  the  foregoing  summary  the  arrangement  is  as  follows.  The 
first  column  contains  the  number  of  the  dynasty  according  to 
Du  Halde  and  other  authorities.  The  second  column  gives  the 
names  of  these  principal  dynasties  and  of  other  contemporaneous 
ones  of  minor  importance,  but  which  are  mentioned  in  the  work. 
In  the  third  column  is  the  date  of  the  accession  of  each  dynasty, 
and  in  the  fourth  the  names  of  the  emperors,  whose  coins  are 
represented,  are  given.  The  fifth  column  is  devoted  to  incidental 
remarks  ;  and  in  the  sixth  the  collective  numbers  of  the  coins  of 
each  dynasty,  etc.,  which  are  described  in  the  work,  are  given. 

I  have  now  only  to  apologise  for  taking  up  so  much  of  your 
time,  and  also  to  state,  that  although  some  of  my  solutions  may 
be  erroneous,  on  account  of  my  imperfect  knowledge  of  the 
language,  yet  I  believe  that  I  have  given  a  tolerably  correct 
account  of  the  work.  There  are,  however,  still  many  parts  I  have 
not  yet  investigated  with  the  attention  they  appear  to  deserve  : 
but  I  hope  to  be  able  to  proceed  with  the  examination  at  no  very 
distant  period,  when,  should  I  consider  it  of  sufficient  interest, 
and  should  the  present,  I  fear,  very  imperfect  essay  be  favourably 
received,  I  shall  feel  much  pleasure  in  again  laying  the  result 
before  the  Society,  trusting  they  will  then,  as  at  present,  excuse, 
with  their  usual  urbanity,  any  errors  which  may  arise,  from 
mistaken  interpretations  of  sentences  in  a  language  so  totally 
unlike  any  other  with  which  Europeans  are  acquainted,  as  the 
one  in  which  this  work  is  written. 


XVI. 
GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND. 

A  Dcscrij)tivc  Catalogue  of  the  Milled  Gold  Coinage  of  England  fiom  (lie 
Introduction  of  the  Mill  to  the  Present  Time. 


BY  EDWARD  HAWKINS,  ESQ,  F.R.S.  &  F.S.A. 
(Continued from  p.  128.) 


D.  1782.  Same  as  No.  135,  but  dots  in  both  borders  omitted. 

E.  1782.   Struck  from  dies  of  the  half-guineas  of  1781,  No.  84. 

upon  a  blank  without  a  border,  but  with  the  dated 
edge,  as  No.  133. 

F.  1 782.  A  blank  with  edge  and  border  only,  similar  to  No.  I . 

G.  1782.  GEORGIVS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.     No  type. 

R— M.D.CC.L.XXXII.     No  type. 
Edge  plain. 
Letters  of  legend  close  to  the  edge  of  the  coin. 

HALF-GUINEAS. 

88.  1787.  Same  as  guinea  No.  40. 
Edge  plain. 

Proof  by  Lewis  Pingo. 

89.  1787.  Same  as  88. 

90.  1788. 

91.  1789. 

92.  1790. 

93.  1791. 

94.  1793. 

95.  1794. 

96.  1795. 

97.  1796. 

98.  1797. 

99.  1798. 

100.  1800. 

101.  1801.  Same  as  No.  39. 

R — -Same  as  guinea  No.  58,  dated  1801.    Legend  commen- 
cing at  the  top  of  the  coin. 
Edge  milled. 
VOL.  XIII.  A  A 


168  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

102.  1802. 

103.  1803. 

104.  1804.  Same  as  guinea  No. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  engraved  by  Lewis  Pingo,  after  a  model  by 
Marchant. 

105.  1804.  Current  coin.     Same  as  No.   104. 

106.  1806. 

107.  1808. 

108.  1809. 
100.  1810. 

110.  1811. 

11 1.  1813.  The  last  coinage  of  half-guineas. 

SEVEN-SHILLING  PIECES. 

112.  1775.  Similar  to  guinea  No.  26. 

R— MAG.  BRT.  FR.  ET.  HIB.  REX.  1775.  Lion  crowned 

standing  upon  the  British  crown;  i.e.  the  royal  crest. 
Edge  milled. 

Pattern  struck  as  slightly  and  finished  as  carelessly  as  if 
intended  for  circulation.  It  is  extremely  scarce ;  the  Museum 
specimen  came  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  Banks,  who  in  a 
note  says,"  The  tradition  of  the  mint  tells  us  that  nine  pieces 
only  of  this  type  were  struck,  all  upon  milled  blanks ;  this 
piece,  which  is  one  of  them,  must  be  considered  as  a  pattern 
although  it  is  milled." 

113.  1776.  Edge  plain. 

Pattern,  the  die  finished,  and  the  piece  struck  with  care. 

1 14.  1 798.  GEORGIVS  HI.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  to  the  right, 

laureate,  tye,  two  bows  and  ends,  hair  short,  neck  bare. 

R  — MB  F  ET  H  REX  F  D  B  ET  L  D  S  R  I  A  T  ET  E. 
Four  oval  shields  crowned;  bearing,  1.  England  impaling 
Scotland,  2.  France,  3.  Ireland,  4.  Electorate. 

Edge  plain. 

Pattern   engraved    by  L.  Pingo.      The  bust  is  incuse 


GOLD  COINS  OP  ENGLAND.  169 

perfectly  flat,  the  hair,  features,  laurel,  etc.,  being  left  of  the 
same  height  as  the  field  of  the  coin.  The  legends  on  both 
sides,  the  crowns,  and  the  blazonry  of  the  arms  are  also  level 
with  the  field  of  the  coin ;  the  shields  and  circular  bands 
which  contain  the  legend  being  incuse.  This  piece  came  to 
the  Museum  from  the  collection  of  Mrs.  Banks,  who  observes 
"The  die  was  struck  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that  the 
incuse  work,  lately  introduced  by  Mr.  Boulton  of  Birming- 
ham, could  be  executed  at  his  Majesty's  mint.  And  for  in- 
cuse work  see  the  farthing  of  Queen  Anne  1715." 

115.  1798.  Similar  to  No.  114,  but  has  the  figures   1,  7,9,  8, 

incuse  between  the  four  shields. 
Edge  milled. 

This  piece  also  came  from  Mrs.  Banks'  collection  ;  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  struck  upon  the  milled  blank  of  a  six- 
pence. The  figures  of  the  date  read  round  from  right  to 
left. 

116.  1797.  GEORGIVS    III.  DEI   GRATIA.     Bust  to  right, 

laureate,  tye,  two  bows  and  ends,  hair  short,  neck  bare. 
R— MAG.   BRI.    FR.    ET.    HIB.    REX.       Crown.      The 

date,  1797,  concentric,  ranging  with  the  legend. 
Milled. 
Engraved  by  Lewis  Pingo. 

117.  1798. 

118.  1799. 

119.  1800. 

120.  1801.  Same  as  No.  116. 

R— ^BRITANNIARUM     REX      FIDEI      DEFENSOR. 

Crown;  underneath  immediately  1801. 
Edge  milled. 

121.  1802. 

122.  1803. 

23.  1804.  Same  as  guinea  No.  58. 

R — Same  as  No.  120,  but  mullet  instead  of  cross  before  the 

legend. 
Edge  plain. 
Proof  by  L.  Pingo,  after  Marchant's  model. 


J70  NUMISMATIC   CHHONICLK. 

124.  1804.  Same  as  No.  12o. 
'Edge  milled.     Current  coin. 

125.  1806. 

126.  1808 

127.  1809. 

128.  1810. 

129.  1811. 

130.  1813.   The  last  coinage.     Very  few  issued. 

QUARTER  GUINEAS. 

131.  1762.     Similar  to  guinea  No.  10. 
Edge  milled. 

By  Yeo. 

132.  1764.  Similar  to  guinea  No.  10. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern  or  perhaps  proof  of  a  die  prepared  for  a  further 
issue,  of  quarter-guineas  of  this  date,  which  never  took 
place. 

We  come  now  to  the  introduction  of  a  new  series  of  coins 
under  the  denomination  of  a  sovereign  and  its  parts ;  a  name 
adopted  from  a  description  of  coins  issued  before  the  intro- 
duction of  the  mill,  and  which  were  so  called,  because  upon 
them  was  represented  the  sovereign  seated  in  state  upon  the 
throne. 

FIVE  SOVEREIGNS. 

133.  1820.  GEORGIVS  III.  D.  G.  BR1TANNIAR.  REX  F.  D. 

Bust  to  right,  laureate,  tye,  bow  and  two  ends,  hair 
short,  neck   bare.     Head  reaching  to  upper  edge 
coin ;  underneath,  PISTRUCCI.      1 820. 
R_St.  George  and  the  dragon.    Exergue,  PISTRUCCI. 
On  the  ground,  above  the  broken  shaft  of  the  speai . 
W.  W.  P. 
Edge  DECUS  ET  TUTAMEN  *  ANNO  REGNI  LX.  * 

The  device  of  the  St.  George  and  Dragon  was  introduced 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  171 

upon  the  crowns  and  sovereigns,  at  the  time  of  the  great 
re-coinage,  in  the  year  1817;  it  had  been  originally  intended 
for  a  gem  to  be  engraved  for  Lord  Spencer  ;  but  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  having  seen  and  admired  it,  recommended  its  adop- 
tion upon  the  forthcoming  coinage.  We  can  only  regret, 
that  the  practice  of  placing  heraldic  bearings  upon  our 
coinage  having  been  once  broken  through,  our  artists  have 
not  been  indulged  in  displaying  their  talents  and  their 
taste  in  the  execution  of  historical  reverses,  upon  the  sub- 
sequent coinage  of  the  realm.  This  subject  has  been  urged 
by  Addison  and  Swift,  and  every  author,  from  the  time  of 
Queen  Anne  to  the  present  day,  who  has  had  occasion  to 
allude  to  the  subject ;  and  we  have  not  the  vanity  to  suppose 
that  any  thing  we  could  say  would  be  more  efficacious. 
To  an  accident  we  owe  the  only  deviation  from  the  former 
practice  ;  and  to  accident  we  suppose  we  must  look  for  the 
introduction  of  a  better  taste  upon  some  future  occasion. 
We  have  native  talent  competent  to  the  undertaking,  if  those 
in  authority  had  taste  and  courage  enough  to  call  it  into 
action. 

This  pattern  was  engraved  by  Pistrucci,  and  it  is  exceed- 
ingly rare.  The  dies  were  scarcely  finished  when  the 
decease  of  the  king  was  hourly  expected ;  and,  though  the 
workmen  were  employed  in  striking  them  throughout  the 
night,  we  believe  that  all  the  five  and  two-sovereign 
pieces  were  not  actually  completed  during  the  reign  of  king 
George  III.  Twenty-five  only  of  these  pieces  were  struck; 
and  as  it  may  be  interesting  to  know  into  whose  hands  they 
fell,  we  give  the  following  list  derived  from  the  account 
kept  at  the  mint.  It  will  appear  that  twenty-six  are  ac- 
counted for,  though  the  mint  officers  assert  most  positively 
that  only  twenty-five  were  struck.  We  have  some  reason 
for  guessing,  that,  of  the  two  assigned  to  the  marquis  of 
Salisbury,  one  was  for  Mr.  Henderson,  whose  name  ought 


172  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

therefore  to  have  been  substituted  for  that  of  the  marquis. 
We  give  the  names,  however,  as  we  received  them. 

Mint  Cabinet,  Dublin  College. 

Bank  of  England.  Bodleian  Library. 

British  Museum.  Marquis  Salisbury. 
Glasgow  University.  Ditto. 

Mr.  Atkinson.  Mr.  Finch. 

Mr.  Bingley.  Mr.  Morrison. 

Mr.  H.  Bingley.  Mr.  Mushet. 

Mr.  Field. 

Mr.  Wyon.  Sold  to  Mr.  Edmonds,  then  to  Mr.  Rich  for  25L,  then 

to  Mr.  Cuff  for  211. 
Mr.  C.  Barclay.    Sold  to  Baron  Holland,   1831  for  17/.;then  to 

Mr.  Cureton,  201. 

Mr.  Dimsdale.  Sold  to    Mr.  Thomas,  for  21L  then  to  Mr.  Cureton. 
Mr.  Durant.    Sold  to  Mr.  Taylor  for  Mr.  T.  Butteritian,  Longport. 
Mr.  J.  Edmonds.    Sold  to  Mr.  Baker,  1834.  for  211. 
Mr.  C.  Edmonds. 
Sir  T.  Freeling. 
Mr.  Hawkins. 
Mr.  Henderson. 
Rev.  J.  Martin. 
Mr.  Trattle.    Sold  to  W.  Wigram,  Esq.,  for  111.  17s. 


DOUBLE  SOVEREIGN. 

134.  1820.  GEORGIVS  III.   D.  G.  BRITANNIARUM  REX 
F.  D.     Bust  to  right,  laureate,  neck  bare,  hair  short. 
Underneath,  1820,  legend  continuous. 
R  —  St.  George    and  the  Dragon.  B.  P.       On  the  ground, 

under  the  broken  shaft  of  the  spear,  W.  W.  P. 
Edge;  raised  letters.     DECUS  ET  TUTAMEN  ^  ANNO 
REGNI  LX 


This  piece  was  engraved  by  Pistrucci,  and  was  struck 
under  the  same  circumstances  as  the  five-sovereigns  ;  the 
order  was  given  to  strike  twenty-five  pieces  of  five- 
sovereigns,  and  an  equal  number  of  the  double  sovereigns  ; 
but  a  mistake  was  made  and  an  equal  amount 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  173 

of  these  pieces  was  struck ;  or  nearly  so,  that  is  twenty-five 
of  the  one  and  sixty  of  the  other.  This  number  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  supply  the  cabinets  of  collectors,  and  the  coin  is 
therefore  generally  sold  for  about  five  pounds  or  guineas. 


SOVEREIGNS. 

135.  1817.  GEORGIVS  III.  D.  G.  BRITANNIAR.  REX.  F.  D. 
Bust  to  right,  laureate,  tye,  bow  and  two  ends;  hair 
short;  neck  bare.  1817. 

R — St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  within  the  garter,  in- 
scribed with  its  usual  motto ;  under  the  broken  shaft 
of  the  spear,  the  letters  B.  P.  incuse,  the  initial  of 
artist,  B.  Pistrucci. 

Pattern.     The  obverse  die  cracked. 


136.  1817.  Same  as  No.  135,  from  a  new  die. 

137.  1817. 

138.  1818. 

139.  1820. 

140.  1817.  Same  as  No.  135. 

R— BRITANNIARUM  REX.  FID.  DEF.  Angular 

shield,  crowned,  bearing  1  and  4,  England,  2.  Scotland, 
3.  Ireland.  The  electorate  on  an  escutcheon  of  pre- 
tence crowned. 

Edge  milled. 

Pattern  extremely  rare.  It  will  be  at  once  observed  from 
the  repetition  of  the  king's  titles  upon  the  obverse,  that  the 
sides  of  this  coin  were  not  intended  to  be  used  together.'2 
It  is  probable  that  no  obverse  was  ever  engraved  for  the 
reverse.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  ducal  coronet,  which 

2  This  was  originally  intended  to  have  been  the  reverse  of  the 
new  sovereigns :  but  when  the  St.  George  was  accidentally  sub- 
stituted and  any  legend  on  that  side  prohibited,  it  was  necessary 
to  introduce  the  king's  titles  upon  the  obverse,  as  we  now  see 
them. 


174  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

on  previons  coinages  surmounted  the  electorate  escutcheon 
of  pretence  is  converted  into  a  royal  crown;  the  electorate 
having  been  exalted  into  a  kingdom. 

HALF-SOVEREIGN. 

141.  1817.  GEORG1VS  III.  DEI  GRATIA.      Bust    same    as 

No.  135. 

R— - Same  as  No.  140. 
Edge  milled. 

142.  1818. 

143.  1820. 

144.  1820.  GEOR.  III.   D.  G.  BRITT.   REX  F.  I).     Bust   to 

right,  laureate,  bow  with  two  straight  ends,  no  berries 
on  the  laurel,  neck  bare,  hair  short,  underneath,  1820 ; 
very  like  No.  67. 

R— BRITANNIARUM  REX  FID.  DEF.     Sprig,  com- 
posed of  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock ;  crown  above. 
Edge  plain. 

Pattern. 

GEORGE  IV. 

The  gold  coinage  of  this  sovereign  was  formed  upon  the 
same  principles  as  that  of  the  latter  years  of  his  father,  king 
George  III.,  and  consists  of  the  five,  two,  one,  and  half- 
sovereign.  His  first  gold  coinage  consisted  merely  of  sove- 
reigns and  half-sovereigns,  which  were  first  issued  in  1821, 
and  were  repeated  in  1823  and  1825.  These  were  executed 
by  Pistrucci.  His  next  coinage  consisted  of  a  double  sove- 
reign in  1823 ;  the  obverse  by  Merlin,  after  Chantrey's 
bust ;  the  reverse  by  Pistrucci.  In  the  following  year  com- 
menced the  preparations  for  the  next  coinage :  the  sove- 
reigns and  half-sovereigns  of  which,  were  issued  for  circu- 
lation in  1825;  but  five  and  two-sovereigns  not  till  the 
commencement  of  1826.  The  obverse  engraved  by  W. 
Wyon,  the  reverse  by  Merlin.  Dies  for  the  whole  series 
had  been  completely  prepared  in  1825,  and  proofs  were 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  175 

taken  off,  in  what  was  called  Mr.  Barton's  metal;  which 
consisted  of  copper  with  the  surfaces  thickly  gilt.  It  was 
prepared  by  gilding  very  thickly  a  plate  of  copper,  and 
then  rolling  it  out  to  a  proper  thickness  for  the  coin ;  the 
ductility  of  the  gold  being  such  as  always  to  preserve  a 
uniform  surface  of  that  metal,  however  thin,  and  to  whatever 
extent  it  might  be  requisite  to  roll  the  copper.  Some  ob- 
jections having  been  started  to  issuing  gold  pieces  without 
subjecting  them  to  the  process  preparatory  to  taking  the 
specimens  for  the  trial  of  the  pix,  it  was  prepared  to  gratify 
collectors,  tvho  were  anxious  for  perfect  and  uninjured 
specimens,  with  impressions  upon  this  kind  of  metal. 

FIVE-SOVEREIGN.     1826. 

1.  1826.  *  GEORGIVS  IV.  DEI  GRATIA.  ^     Bust  to  left, 

hair  short,  neck  bare,  underneath,  1826. 
R— BRITANNIARUM  REX.  FID.  DEF.    Plain   square 
shield,  blazoned  as  Geo.  III.  No.  140,  in  rich  ermine 
mantle,  crowned. 

Edge.  DECUS  ET  TUTAMEN  *   ANNO  REGNI  SEP- 
T1MO  J£  raised  letters. 

Pattern.  Bust  engraved  by  William  Wyon,  after  a 
medallion  by  Chantrey,  of  the  size  of  life.  The  reverse  was 
engraved  by  Merlin. 

DOUBLE  SOVEREIGN. 

2.  1823.  GEORGIUS  IIII.  D.  G.  BRIT ANNIAR.  REX.  F.  D. 

Bust  to  left,  not  laureate,  hair  short,  neck  bare,  un- 
derneath, I.  B.  M. 

R — St.  George  and  the  Dragon.  Exergue  1823.  B.  P. 
On  the  ground  under  the  broken  shaft  of  the  spear, 
W.  W.  P. 

Edge.  DECUS  ET  TUTAMEN  *  ANNO  REGNI  IV.  * 
Die  engraved  by  Merlin. 

These  pieces  are  seldom,  perhaps  never,  to  be  met  with, 
in  the  highest  condition,  i.  e.  without  injury  from  rubbing 
VOL.  XIII.  B  B 


176  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

scratching,  or  blows ;  because  from  some  caprice  or  other, 
no  specimens  were  allowed  to  be  set  apart  as  they  came 
from  the  press,  but  all  were  thrown  into  the  mass,  and  none 
could  be  procured  but  from  the  bankers,  after  they  had 
been  huddled  together  in  bags.  These  pieces  are  an  eye- 
sore in  a  drawer  of  proofs,  and  are  conspicuous  monuments 
of  a  want  of  courtesy  somewhere. 

The  reverse  of  this  piece  was  engraved  by  Pistrucci,  and 
is  the  same  as  that  of  the  double  sovereign  of  George  III. 

About  this  time  King  George  IV.,  commanded  that  the 
bust  by  Chantrey  should  be  the  model  for  his  portrait  upon 
the  future  coinage.  Pistrucci,  who,  as  a  member  of  the 
Academy  of  St.  Luke,  at  Rome,  considered  himself  of  equal 
rank  in  his  profession  with  Chantrey,  refused  to  copy  his 
bust ;  and,  as  the  then  Master  of  the  Mint,  was  taught  to 
believe  that  Mr.  W.  Wyon,  then  second  Engraver,  was 
incompetent  to  the  engraving  of  a  head,  he  was  induced  to 
engage  M.  Merlin  in  the  undertaking.  Events  have  proved 
that  the  advisers  of  the  Master  of  the  Mint  had  formed  a 
wrong  estimate  of  the  talents  of  both  these  artists.  M. 
Merlin  was  a  French  artist,  who  was  introduced  into  the 
Mint  at  the  suggestion  of  Pistrucci,  and  possessed  great 
taste  in  the  ornamental  department  of  his  art,  and  extra- 
ordinary skill  in  the  execution  of  minute  details.  If  in  the 
engraving  of  the  king's  head  he  did  not  succeed  as  well 
as  could  have  been  wished,  it  was  less  his  fault  than  that  of 
the  persons  who  urged  his  employment  upon  a  description 
of  work  in  which  he  had  not  been  much  practised. 

3.  ^  GEORGIUS  IV.  DEI  GRATIA.     Bust  to  left,  not  lau- 
reate,   hair   short,  neck   bare,   underneath,   1824. 
Similar  to  No.  1. 
R — Same  as  No.  1. 
Edge.   Plain. 

Pattern  by  W.  Wyon,  after  Chantrey 's  large  medallion. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  177 

Pistrucci  having  refused  to  copy  Chantrey's  bust,  Merlin 
not  having  succeeded  in  doing  so,  and  the  new  Master  of 
the  Mint  having  been  made  better  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Wyon's  attainment,  this  artist  was  engaged  to  engrave  the 
dies  of  the  future  coinage,  and  the  result  has  fully  justified 
the  appointment.  Of  this,  his  first  pattern,  very  few  speci- 
mens were  struck;  and  of  these  some  were  struck  without 
any  reverse ;  and  a  few  with  the  reverse  which  was  used 
with  the  pattern  of  the  following  year. 

4.  1825.  Similar  to  No  3,  but  dated  1825. 

R— Ditto. 

Edge.    *  DECVS  ET  TUTAMEN.    *    ANNO  REGNI 
QVINTO.,  in  sunk  letters. 

Pattern  by  W.  Wyon,  extremely  rare. 

It  having  been  objected  to  the  above  pattern  that  the 
relief  was  too  high  to  allow  of  the  pieces  being  well  struck 
up  by  one  blow,  Mr.  Wyon  suggested  that  if  the  letters 
upon  the  edge  were  sunk  instead  of  being  raised,  the  alleged 
difficulty  would  cease,  and  the  above  piece  was  struck  as 
an  experiment.  It  fully  succeeded  :  but  eventually  letters 
very  slightly  raised  were  substituted ;  and  no  more  than  one 
or  perhaps  two  of  the  above  pieces  were  struck. 

5.  1825.  Same  as  No.  1. 

Edge,  in  raised  letters,  DECVS  ET  TUTAMEN  ANNO 
REGNI  SEPTIMO.* 

6.  1826.  Same  as  No.  1,  dated  1826. 
Edge.  SEPTIMO. 

Proofs,  or  at  least  one  proof,  exist  (in  the  collection  of 
E.  H.)  with  a  plain  edge. 


*  The  coins  of  which  proofs  were  struck  for  collection  in  Bar- 
ton's metal,  are  dated  1825;  a  very  few  were  struck  in  gold  with 
plain  edges  for  His  Majesty  and  some  distinguished  persons: 


178  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


SOVEREIGNS. 

7.  1821.  GEORGIUS  IV,  D.  G.  BRITANNIAR.  REX.  F.  D. 

Bust  to  left,  laureate,  tye,  bow  and  two  ends,  hair 
short,  neck  bare,  underneath,  B.  P. 
R— St.    George   and  the  Dragon.    Exergue,  1821.  B.  P. 

Below  the  broken  shaft  of  the  spear,  W.  W.  P. 
Edge  milled. 

8.  1822. 

9.  1823. 

10.  1824. 

11.  1825. 

12.  1825  Similar  to  No.  1. 

R— BRITANNIARUM     REX.     FID.     DEF.      Square 

garnished  shield,  crown  blazoned  as  No. 
Edge  plain,  rarely  milled. 

Same,  with  edge  milled,  in  the  collections  of  E.  H., 
Col.  Durrant,  and  M.  B. 

13.  1826.  Same  as  No.  12. 
Edge  milled. 

14.  1827. 

15.  1828. 

16.  1829. 

17.  1830. 

HALF-SOVEREIGNS. 

18.  1821.  Similar  to  No.  7. 

R— ANNO     1821..         Garnished      shield,       crowned, 
ornamented  with  rose,  thistle,  shamrock,  blazoned  as 
George  III.  No.  140.     W.  W.  P.   in  the  respective 
centres  of  three  of  the  shamrock  leaves. 
Edge  milled. 

19.  1823.  Similar  to  No.  7. 

R— ANNO    1823.          Plain    square    shield,    blazoned 
as  Geo.  Ill,  No.  140,  colours   marked;    underneath 
thistle  and  shamrock  issuing  from  a  rose. 
Edge  milled. 

they  are  of  course  extremely  rare.  Contrary  to  the  original  in- 
tention of  striking  proofs  in  Barton's  metal  only,  collectors  were 
afterwards  allowed  to  have  proofs  in  gold  of  the  coinage  of  1826. 


GOLD  COINS  OF  ENGLAND.  179 


20.  1824. 

21.  1825. 

22.  1825.  As  No.  12. 

R  -  As  Ditto. 
Edge  plain,  proof  sometimes  milled. 

23.  1826.  Same  as  No.  13. 
Edge  milled . 

24.  1827. 

25.  1828. 


WILLIAM  IV. 

The  gold  coinage  of  this  king  was  formed  upon  the  same 
principles  as  those  of  his  predecessor,  and  was  intended  to 
have  consisted  of  the  same  description  of  money,  but  no 
dies  were  prepared  for  the  five-sovereign  piece.  More 
models  than  one  were  made  and  approved ;  but  there  was 
no  persevering  zeal  upon  the  subject  in  those  having  autho- 
rity, and  the  order  was  never  given  to  proceed.  The  artists' 
labour  had  been  bestowed  in  vain,  his  services  remained 
unrequited,  and  the  country  has  been  deprived  of  a  coin 
which  would  have  done  it  honour.  All  the  obverses  upon 
the  existing  coin  were  executed  by  Wyon,  after  a  model  by 
Chantrey;  the  reverses  by  Merlin. 


DOUBLE  SOVEREIGNS. 

1.  1831.  GULIELMUS  IIII.  D.  G.  BRITANNIAR.  REX.  F. 
D.  Bust  to  right,  neck  bare,  W.  W.  incuse  on 
truncation. 

R  — ANNO     1831.       Plain     square     shield,    blazoned 
as  Geo.  Ill,  No.  140;    colours  marked,  collar  and 
badge  of  the  garter,  pendent  below,  within  a  rich 
ermine  mantle,  crowned. 
Edge  plain. 


180  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

SOVEREIGNS. 

2.  1830.  Similar  to  No.  1. 

R — ANNO     1830.  Garnished     shield,     crowned, 

blazoned  as  Geo.  III.  No.  140,  colours  plain. 
Edge  plain. 

3.  1831. 

4.  1832. 

5.  1833. 

6.  1835. 

7.  1836. 

8.  1837. 


HALF-SOVEREIGNS. 

9.  1831.  Similar  to  No.  3.     1831. 
Edge  plain.     Proof. 

10.  1834. 

11.  1835. 

12.  1836. 

13.  1837. 

These  half-sovereigns  are  the  same  weight  as  those  of 
Geo.  IV.,  but  are  much  smaller  in  diameter. 


<Mun..  Ckron.  7ol  .XI  !J .  /.<  /'*/ . 


J.R.Jet 


ff.A.  Ogy.  Sculpt. 


LiCHT   AND    DEBASED    COINS 


181 


XVI. 

AN   ACCOUNT    OF    SOME    BARONIAL    AND    OTHER 
COINS  OF  KING  STEPHEN'S  REIGN. 

IT  has  often  been  asserted  by  numismatists  of  deserved 
repute  as  a  remarkable  circumstance,  that  none  of  the 
debased  and  light  money,  which  we  know  had  been  issued 
both  by  King  Stephen  himself  and  by  his  turbulent  barons, 
has  been  preserved  to  the  present  time.  And  to  this  asser- 
tion most  antiquarians  have  quietly  acquiesced.  But,  with 
due  respect  to  the  opinion  of  the  established  authorities  on 
English  coins,  I  venture  to  differ  from  them  on  this  subject, 
and  will  endeavour  to  shew,  that  there  are  good  reasons  for 
stating  positively,  that  many  specimens  of  Stephen's  debased 
and  light  (as  well  as  of  his  barons')  coins  are  preserved  to 
the  present  time. 

In  the  first  place,  as  to  the  original  existence  and  issue 
of  these  monies,  Ruding  quotes,  "  that,  during  Stephen's 
reign  every  part  of  the  kingdom  was  harassed  by  the 
lords  of  castles,  who  assumed  the  state  and  privileges  of 
kings.  Each  castle  had  its  mint,  from  whence  issued  so 
much  light  and  debased  money,  that  in  ten  or  more  shillings 
the  value  of  twelve  pence  could  scarcely  be  found."  Also, 
"  In  1149,  Henry  Duke  of  Normandy  invaded  England. 
He  then  struck  a  new  coin,  which  obtained  the  name  of  the 
Duke's  money ;  and  not  only  he  coined,  but  also  all  the 
men  in  power  made  their  oivn  money"  Also,  "  In  1150, 
the  people  were  extravagantly  expensive,  for  every  one,  at 
his  pleasure,  debased  the  coins,  both  in  their  value  and  in 
their  impression"  (see  Ruding,  vol.  i.  p.  167,  last  edit,  and 
his  authorities). 


182  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Such  are  some  of  the  quotations  in  Ruding's  work,  to 
prove  that  the  baronial  and  other  debased  coins  were, 
during  Stephen's  reign,  numerous  and  various  throughout 
every  part  of  the  kingdom.  And,  in  page  168,  he  mentions 
his  suspicion,  that  two  coins  in  his  plates  may,  perhaps,  be 
baronial.  Now,  it  is  very  clear,  that  the  chief  object  which 
the  barons  had  in  view  (besides  increasing  the  amount  of 
currency)  was,  by  diminishing  the  weight  and  debasing  the 
coin,  to  gain  pecuniary  advantage  to  themselves.  In  order 
to  make  this  advantage  great,  it  would  be  necessary  to 
obtain  an  extensive  or  universal  circulation  for  their  coin, 
and  not  a  currency  confined  merely  to  the  limits  of  their 
several  domains.  But,  for  this  purpose,  their  pennies  must 
necessarily  resemble  the  regal  money,  in  appearance,  at 
least,  so  as  to  mix  in  circulation  with  it.  We,  therefore, 
naturally  expect  to  find  them — of  what  type  ?  not  (as  former 
writers  have  assumed,  without  the  smallest  authority  from 
history  and  sound  reasoning)  that  these  coins  would  cer- 
tainly bear,  in  all  cases,  the  head  and  title  each  of  its 
baronial  issuer;  but,  on  the  contrary,  we  should  expect 
to  find  on  most  of  them  the  king's  head,  with  the  king's 
title,  or,  at  least,  a  general  resemblance  to  the  king's 
money,  with,  perhaps,  some  distinguishing  legend,  which, 
even  if  intelligible  to  those  few  who  could  read,  would 
certainly  be  unintelligible  to,  and  not  easily  distinguished 
so  as  to  be  rejected  by,  the  great  majority,  who,  in  those 
days,  could  neither  read  nor  write  :  and,  further,  we  should 
expect  that  every  baronial  coin,  issued  for  private  advan- 
tage, and  independent  of  the  king,  would  be  either  light  or 
debased,  or  both.  . 

Now,  it  is  solely  from  the  mistaken  conjectures  on  this 
subject  by  former  writers,  that  the  common  belief  in  the 
present  non-existence  of  the  once  numerous  baronial  money 


BARONIAL  COINS  OF  STEPHEN'S  REIGN.  183 

has  been  prevalent ;  and  I  venture  to  say,  that  those  who 
still  hope  that  future  discoveries  will  shew  these  coins  to  be 
totally  different  and  distinct  from  the  royal  money,  both  in 
type  and  legend,  will  always  continue,  as  hitherto,  dis- 
appointed. However,  say  they,  if  you  will  shew  us  coins 
of  this  class,  with  legends  distinct  and  perfect,  giving  any 
intelligible  name  or  title  in  full,  we  will  agree  with  you. 
This  I  confess  I  cannot  do,  at  least,  on  those  pennies  which 
are  light  or  debased ;  and  such  alone  I  consider  to  be  of 
the  kind  in  question.  But  I  will  point  out,  presently, 
several  coins  (a  few  having  been  long  known,  others  of 
more  recent  discovery)  which  have  all  the  characteristics, 
such  as  1  have  said  we  should  expect  to  find  on  the  baronial 
coins :  and  it  will  be  important  to  bear  in  mind,  that  many 
of  these  were  found  in  company  with  Stephen's  money 
only,  yet  they  have  not  Stephen's,  but  other  names  or 
letters  on  them.  Had  history  been  silent  about  the  barons' 
mints,  we  should  naturally  say,  "  These  must  be  Stephen's 
coins,  and  the  work  of  illiterate  or  unskilful  workmen." 
But  history,  on  the  contrary,  speaks  loudly  of  the  baronial 
coinages. 

Let  me,  then,  ask  any  rational  person,  when  he  has 
examined  the  specimens,  and  the  company  in  which  they 
were  found,  to  say  to  whom  those  coins  can  be  ascribed, 
but  to  the  said  barons?  And  as  to  the  unreasonable 
expectation  of  "  distinctness,"  and  "perfection  of  legend," 
on  this  unauthorised  coinage,  I  also  say,  that  very  few 
specimens  are  known  (out  of  the  many  thousands  of 
Stephen's  coins  which  exist  at  the  present  time)  that  have 
the  legend  and  type,  even  of  the  authorised  pennies,  in  fair 
legible  condition ;  or  which  could,  without  the  aid  of  others, 
be  recognised  at  all  as  Stephen's  coins.  Therefore,  if  this 
is  the  case  with  Stephen's  money,  which  bears  but  one 

VOL.  XIII.  C   C 


184  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

name  throughout,  what  must  be  the  difficulty  in  decypher- 
ing  many  different  baronial  names?  —  some  of  which,  it 
seems  probable,  were  placed  over  Stephen's  portrait ;  but  to 
which  history  has  not  given  any  clue  whatever.  I  must 
also  add,  that  the  imperfect  legends,  bad  workmanship, 
and  occasional  lightness  of  the  authorised  money,  are  the 
very  circumstances  which  would  afford  the  greatest  tempta- 
tions and  facilities  to  the  barons  to  fabricate  coins  for  their 
own  benefit,  having  the  legends  and  type  intentionally 
indistinct,  though  similar  in  general  appearance. 

With  these  remarks,  I  will  proceed  to  point  out  several 
pennies  as  characteristic  specimens  of  this  rude  and  curious 
money ;  and  I  propose  to  divide  them,  as  an  easy  mode  of 
arrangement,  into  three  classes. 

I.  —  The  first  and  most  numerous  class  are  coins  similar 
to  Nos.  1  and  2  of  the  accompanying  plate,  and  to  Nos.  14, 15, 
16,  of  the  plate,  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol  XII.  p.  138.  They 
closely  resemble  Stephen's  coins  (Obv .  and  Rev.  of  Hawk. 
270),  yet  the  obverse  legends  are  imperfect  and  unintelli- 
gible, though  a  sufficient  number  of  letters  remain  to  shew 
that  they  have  not  Stephen's  name  on  them.  The  reverse 
legends  also  have  not  the  names  of  Stephen's  moneyers, 
and  the  mints  are  seldom,  if  ever,  legible. 

All  that  I  have  examined  fall  several  grains  short  of 
the  legal  weight,  and  even  of  the  weight  of  much-worn 
Stephen's  pennies.  They  are  more  rude  in  workmanship, 
are  lighter  if  not  baser  metal  than,  and  generally  found 
with,  Stephen's  money  —  often  with  Stephen's  only.  Such 
as  these  can  be  no  other  than  baronial  coins.  This  class  is 
placed  first  because  they  so  closely  resemble  the  first  coin- 
age of  Stephen. 

II. — There  are  other  pennies  with  various  types,  the 
legends  likewise  unintelligible  ;  also  rude  in  work,  or  light, 


BARONIAL  COINS  OF  STEPHEN'S  REIGN.  185 

or  base  in  metal,  having  some  resemblance  to  coins  of 
Henry  I.  as  well  as  Stephen,  and  found  in  company  with 
them ;  and  are  occasionally  found  with  Henry  II.  These, 
also,  cannot  be  attributed  to  any  but  the  barons.  And  it 
is  not  improbable  that  some  of  this  class  may  have  been 
struck  by  Duke  Henry's  followers,  in  1149  (see  page  181) ; 
and  Nos.  7  and  8  of  the  plate  were  lately  found  in  company 
with  a  few  coins  of  Stephen  (type  No.  14),  and  with 
several  hundreds  of  Henry  II  (type,  Hawk.  285).  For 
specimens  of  this  second  class,  see  Nos.  3  —  9  of  the  plate ; 
also  Nos.  20,  21,  and  perhaps  Nos.  1,  2,  6,  of  Ruding, 
Supp.  part  ii.  plate  ii.  Compare  No.  20,  and  the  three  last- 
mentioned  coins,  with  Nos.  3, 4,  5,  7,  8,  and  9,  of  the  accom- 
panying plate. 

III.  —  The  third  class  bear,  not  only  Stephen's  head,  but 
his  name  also,  and  are,  in  general,  more  legible  than  the 
preceding.  Though  this  class  is  the  most  legible,  yet  it  is 
impossible  to  say  whether  they  were  issued  by  the  barons, 
or  by  Stephen  himself.  They  have  the  characteristics  of 
baronial  money,  in  being  light,  and  often  debased,  and 
more  rude  than  the  common  regal  coins,  though  a  close 
imitation  of  them ;  but  they  have  a  stronger  claim  to  be 
light  and  debased  coins  of  Stephen  himself;  both  because 
of  their  legend,  and  particularly  because  we  know  that  he 
authorised  the  issue  of  such  unjust  money.  As  character- 
istic of  this  third  class,  see  Nos.  10  — 14  of  the  plate,  and 
Nos.  273,  274,  and  277,  of  Hawkins.  Besides  these,  I 
have  seen,  and  I  myself  possess,  some  specimens  (types  of 
Hawkins,  Nos.  268,  269,  270,  and  276)  which  are  of  very 
base  metal,  and  occasionally  are  plated;  and  those  some- 
times are  equal  to,  or  even  heavier  than,  coins  of  the 
standard  weight. 

I   content   myself,   at  present,   with  these   remarks   on 


186  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

baronial  coins ;  and  shall  only  add,  that  the  correct  attri- 
bution to  the  two  first  classes,  neither  of  which  have 
intelligible  legends,  must,  in  a  great  measure,  depend  on 
the  true  account  of  the  company  in  which  they  were  found. 
It  is  hoped,  therefore,  that  those  who  possess  specimens 
will  faithfully  preserve  the  record  of  their  discovery ;  and  I 
shall  be  glad  to  be  allowed  to  make  drawings  of  any 
specimens  at  present  unknown  to  me,  if  the  owners  will 
kindly  communicate  with  me. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  a  hoard  of  Stephen's  coins, 
found  in  Kent,  in  the  year  1825.1  It  consisted  of  about  65 
pennies ;  and  is  added  here  because  it  contains  some  baro- 
nial coins,  as  well  as  some  new  types.  It  evidently  was 
deposited  at  a  late  period  in  Stephen's  reign,  when  the 
types  were  multiplied,  the  coins  light,  and  the  barons'  mints 
numerous.  The  Herts  hoard,  described  in  Vol.  XII.,  was 
of  his  early  coinage,  and  all  of  one  type. 


COINS  OF  HENRY  I.  AND  OF  STEPHEN,  FOUND  NEAR 
DARTFORD,  KENT,  IN  1826. 

HENRY  I. 

Type— Hawkins,  255;  Ruding,  PI.  II.  6. 

No.  of        Weight. 
Coins.        Grains. 

4  21|         +  PENxvii,.S  +  OSBERD:  ON:  LVNDE 


1  The  whole  hoard  soon  after  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Taylor,  grandfather  of  Mr.  0.  R.  Taylor,  the  Numismatist,  2,  Tavi- 
stock- street,  Co  vent-garden,  who  now  has  many  of  the  specimens 
for  sale,  and  can  give  every  information  about  them. 


BARONIAL  COINS  OF  STEPHEN'S  REIGN.  187 

STEPHEN. 

Type— Hawkins,  270;  Ruding,  PL  I.  17. 
BRISTOL. 


No.  of       Weight. 
Coins.         Grains. 


22|  S.IL...    RE.          +  FSx...  ..     3RIST 

20£  type  scratched  out  [G]VRDAN  .  .:B;.S: 


16  +  STIEFNE:  +R.i:RIEE:  ON: 

A  large  and  very  rude  head.     See  Plate,  No.  11. 


CHESTER. 

4       19  to  22       +STIEFNE  +ALMER:  ON:  EES: 

4     203  to 21|    -rSTIEFNE       RE        +  R.VENSPERT:  ON:  EE: 


GLOUCESTER. 
16  +STI..  REX     +  ALPINE:  ON:  GLO: 


HEREFORD. 

+STIEFNE       RE:      +ED[RIE]VS:        ON:  pEREF; 
-T-ST...NE  .  DRIC:  ON     p 


IPSWICH. 
19|  .TIEF .  .  H,NG:  ON:  GIF 

Of  very  base  metal,  which  has  been  plated.     The  coin  cracked. 


LONDON. 

201  STIEFNE:  -j  S.FRED:  ON:  LVN 

21 J  ..IEFNE:  +DE[RE]MAN:  ON.  LV 

22  +ST.  ..NE        ..  >E:  ON:  LVND: 


NORWICH. 
2     20Jtol7      +STIEFNE       R          +.PE.MAS:  ON:  NOR 


NoTTINGHAMi 

.  TI  .  .  .  :  +S  .  .  IN:  ON:   SNOT: 


188 


NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


No.  of        Wciffht. 
Coins.         Grains. 


161 


STEPHEN  —  continued. 

Type  — Hawkins,  270;  Ruding,  PI.  I.  17. 
OXFORD. 

ST1ENII        ..:      +SVET..G: 
Of  very  rude  work. 


STAMFORD,  OR  STAFFORD. 

16£         +STIFN.  ..         4-SYP...D: 

3     15' to  153         .TIEFNE       RE        +RAVENSAR.: 
~20i    '         STIEFN.  +RODBERT: 


4     17i  to 


SUDBURY,  OR  SOUTHWARK(?). 
+  STIEFNE       R          +  ALFHINE; 
+STIEFNE:  +TVREPIL: 


»  UNKNOWN  MINT. 
+STEFA...1 


18 


21* 
21 


WILTON. 
+  STIEFNE  -1-F..A.G 


WINCHESTER. 

+  STIFNE          REX:        : 

+  S..  ,  .NE:  +1:.  .ER. 


MINTS  INDISTINCT. 

21i  ....FNE:  R:  +ALVRED: 

1 6i  .  TIFNE  ...  +  GEFFREI : 

3     2Uto2H  +:STIE...  R.X  +  PILLEM: 

'I6i  ST.  .FNE  R:             RU.SI..R: 

211  NE  R:  ...  .MAN: 

161-  STIEFN.  .                ...SART: 

2     1 7f  to  1 9£  +  . .  IEFNF,                         ARD : 

.     Of  very  rude  work  on  the  reverse. 


ON:    OX: 


ON:   ST 

ON:   S: 
ON:    S: 


ON:    SVD; 
ON:    SVD 


ON:  VISE 


ON:   PILT: 


ON:  PINE 
ON:   PIN: 


G.  . 

ON  . 

ON  . 

ON:  . 

ON  . 

ON  . 
ON 


[STEFANUS] .     See  plate  No.  1 3. 


2  Dereman  on  Lun  ? 


BARONIAL  COINS  OF  STEPHEN'S  REIGN.  189 

STEPHEN  —  continued. 
Type —Plate,  No.  12. 

$fo>. — The  common  profile  type  of  Stephen  (Hawk.  270),  hut  on 
the  sceptre,  before  the  face,  there  is  a  cross,  a  little  helow 
the  sceptre  head. 

Rev. — Also  the  same  common  type  (Hawk.  270),  but  with  a  ball, 
or  knob,  in  the  middle  of  each  shaft  of  the  cross. 

15  +  STIEF .  .        R          +LE ...  O .      STAN' 


OBVERSE  LEGENDS  UNINTELLIGIBLE. 
Type  —  Hawkins,  270,  as  the  last. 


16tol6|        :IM  ____  jxSTR:       +  TVR  .  .  .  L  -DE-  1  .  .  .  4 

14  .  .  MX  .  .  ILDEIM      +  JE.iVn..  .  ^      ...R 

16i-  .  .  .  .  I:  IA,.  ...  .ING:  ON     ... 


Type— See  Hawkins,  275. 

Obv.  —  Profile  and  sceptre,  etc. 

Rev. — Cross    potent,    with    annulet    inclosing    a  pellet    in   each 

angle. 
18  +  .U:C.  +  RICAR.  ON:  CAN:* 


Type— Plate,  Nos.  15,  16,  17. 

Obv.  —  Profile  to  the  right ;  sceptre  before  the  face ;  two  pendants 
behind  the  head,  as  on  coins  of  the  later  Roman  emperors. 

Rev.  —  Cross,  each  limb  terminated  by  a  crescent  and  pellet ;  a  fleur- 
de-lis,  having  a  dot  at  their  apex,  in  each  angle. 

ll-i-  STfcl-rift  .  .  .   REX      ROGE..M..        ON    L.N. 


Type — Same  as  the  last,  except,  on  reverse,  a  pellet  in  the  centre  of  the  cross. 
222  .  .  HSNVS  REX  4-  ONIN  .  .  VS : 


3   [Lefsi  on  Stan  ?]  Stamford. 

*  See  Plate,  No.  1.     The  moneyer  is  apparently  TVRCHIL,  and 
the  Norman  word,  "  DE,"  is  in  the  place  of  the  usual  "  ON." 
5  Canterbury  ?     See  Plate,  No.  9. 


190  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  PLATE. 

Nos.  1,  2,  9,  11, 12,  13,  15,  16,  and  17,  are  described  in 
the  list  above ;  and  all  are  in  my  cabinet,  except  No.  2,  in 
Mr.  W.  S.  Bohn's,  and  No.  15,  in  Mr.  R.  H.  Peter's  collec- 
tions. 

3.  Qbv. hPTN>N3V.  .  .  .N.       Legend   all   round   the 

head,  which  is  full-faced,  crowned ;  a  star  of  eight 
points  by  each  (?)  cheek.  The  crown  triple-pointed, 
with  a  pellet  on  each  point.  The  hair  represented  on 
each  side  by  two  curved  lines,  terminated  by  a  pellet. 

Rev. J-JSD2  .   »ON  WIVELCE.     An  imitation  of  the 

latest  current  type  of  Henry  I.  Hawkins,  260.  15  grs. 
In  Mr.  Cuff's  collection. 

4.  Obv.  —  Head  as  the  last,  but  uncovered,  and  with  stars  of 

six  points.     Legend  all  round,  but  not  struck  up. 
Rev.  —  Same  as  Hawkins,  284,  but  with  dots  in  the  centre 
of  the  cross,  and  about  the  field.     15^  grains.     Cuff. 

5.  Obv. — An  unintelligible  cypher,  with  a  cross  above,  and 

fleur-de-lis  below ;  stars,  pellets,  and,  perhaps  rude 
single  letters,  in  the  place  of  legend. 

pev. f-IOpAN:  ON:  CA.     The  same  as  the  last,  but 

without,  the  pellets  in  the  field.     16^  grains.     Cuff. 

6.  Obv. — Profile  to  the  right,  crowned;  a  branch,  instead  of 

a  sceptre,  before  the  face. 

Eev. 1-  ENEN A  cross,  terminated  by  fleur-de- 
lis  ;  three  annulets  in  each  angle.     15|  grains.     Cuff. 

7.  Obv. — Profile  to  right,  crowned,  and  sceptre. 

Rev. — Cross   terminated  by  fleur-de-lis,   over  a    smaller 
cross  terminated  by  pellets.      18^  grains.     Rashleigh. 

8.  Obv.— As  the  last. 

Rev.  —  Cross,  terminated  by  fleur-de-lis,  a  pellet  in  each 
angle.     13  grains.     Rashleigh. 

10.   0^.—  + [STEFAN] VS:  RE  .  X.     The  legend  all  round 
the   head,  which  is  in  profile,  to  right ;    the  sceptre 
with  fleur-de-lis  on  its  head  and  shaft. 
.Rev.— Hawkins,  270.     181  grains.     Cuff. 


Junera 

cfro  iwnuo  nolrum, 


PI.  m. 


/HI./;- 


n.iv. 


26 


2fi 


MEMORIAS    AND    BADGES    OF     CHARLES     IST 


36 


MEMORIALS     AND     BADGES    OF    CHARLES     IST 


BARONIAL   COINS    OF  STEPHEN'S   REIGN.  I'M 

14.    Half  of  a  penny.      Same  as   Hawkins,   276.      This  was 
found  with  Nos.  7, and  8.     9|  grains.     Rashleigh. 

18.   Obv.—  ^STIEPHNG.     Profile  to  right,  a  lance,  with  a 

flag,  before  the  face ;  also  a  star  with  seven  points 
Rev.  —  *  VI-X-DNs^ITSYEC  3U«        Type  —  Hawkins- 
271,  but  varying  in  the  legend  on  both  sides,     17  grs- 
Rashleigh. 

This  last  coin  is  added,  because  it  is  a  variety  from  every 
other  published  specimen  of  this  rare  type. 

J.  RASHLEIGH. 

Aldenham  Abbey,  Dec.  3,  1850. 


XVIII. 
BADGES  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  CHARLES  I. 

ALL  collectors  of  medals  have  a  general  knowledge  of 
pieces  struck  to  commemorate  the  murder  of  Charles  I., 
of  the  badges  worn  by  his  military  followers,  and  of  those 
which  were  preserved  and  cherished  by  his  loyal  and  faith- 
ful adherents,  in  memory  of  their  departed  king.  Most  other 
persons  have  occasionally  met  with  some  of  these  pieces 
and  even  by  those  whose  minds  have  been  perverted  by 
irrational  and  unjust  prejudices  against  the  unfortunate 
monarch,  they  have  been  viewed  with  a  melancholy  interest. 
No  catalogue  has  ever  yet  been  made  of  these  pieces :  com- 
paratively few  have  ever  been  engraved,  and  such  notices  and 
representations,,  as  have  been  already  published,  are  so  scat- 
tered in  varions  publications  as  to  be  very  difficult  of  access 
or  for  reference.  I  have  thought,  therefore,  that  a  general 
description  of  all  such  as  have  occurred  to  my  notice,  would 
VOL.  XIII.  D  D 


192  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

be  gratifying  and  interesting.  I  have  described  each  piece  ; 
have  referred  to  the  plates  where  they  have  been  already 
engraved ;  and  figures  of  all  which  have  not  been  already 
published  accompany  this  paper.  Most  of  the  specimens 
are  in  my  own  collection,  and  when  I  cannot  refer  to  my 
own  cabinet,  I  have  mentioned  the  authority  upon  which  the 
medal  is  inserted  in  this  list. 


lt  Qbv. — Bust  of  Charles  I;  hair  long,  falling  laced  collar; 
armour  richly  decorated;  lion's  head  on  shoulder; 
mantle.  Leg.— DIVVS  CAROLVS  BRT.  PIVS. 
The  sainted,  pious,  British  Charles.  Over  the  head 
two  roses.  In  the  field  C.  R. 

Rev. — A  hammer  striking  a  diamond  upon  an  anvil. 
Leg.— INEXPVGNABILIS.  1648.  Unconquer- 
able. 

If  inches  diameter.     Medallic  History,  XVII.  1. 
E.H.     ar.     Cast,  burnished.     Extremely  rare. 

This  medal  is  very  neatly  executed  by  Rawlins,  but  wor- 
thy of  Briot,  whose  workmanship  it  resembles.  This  medal 
and  its  varieties  are  always  cast.  Published  upon  the 
king's  death  to  commemorate  his  fortitude.  "  The  trial  of 
Diamants  is  upon  a  smith's  anvil;  for  strike  as  hard  as  you 
will  with  a  hammer  upon  the  point  of  a  diamond,  you  shall 
see  how  it  scorneth  all  blows,  and  rather  than  it  will  seem 
to  relent,  first  flieth  the  hammer,  that  smiteth  in  pieces,  and 
the  very  anvil  itself  underneath  cleaveth  in  twaine." — Phi- 
lemon Holland's  Pliny. 

The  form  of  the  head,  the  disposition  of  the  hair,  with 
the  benevolent  and  melancholy  cast  of  the  countenance, 
very  strongly  resemble  some  of  the  finer  Italian  representa- 
tions of  SALVATOR  MVNDI  upon  the  medallic  badges 
frequently  worn  by  votaries  of  the  Romish  church.  It  is 
not  improbable,  that  the  resemblance  was  designed. 


BADGES  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  CHARLES  I.  193 

2.  Obv.—  Bust  of  Charles  I.     Same  as  preceding.    Leg.— SVC- 

CESSOR  VERV3  VTRIVSQVE.  The  true  suc- 
cessor of  each,  i.e.,  of  the  two  roses  over  the  king's 
head.  C.  R.  omitted. 

/few.-Sslamander  amid  flames.  Leg.— CONSTANT!  A. 
(LE  SARIS  IAN.  30,  1648.  The  constancy  of  the 
king. 

If.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  3. 

E.  H     ar.     Cast,  burnished.     Very  rare. 

This  also  commemorates  the  fortitude  and  constancy  of 
the  king.  The  Salamander  was  frequently  adopted  as  an 
emblem  of  fortitude  and  patience  under  sufferings.  John 
of  Arragon  used  it  with  the  motto  DVRABO.  "I  will  endure." 
Francis  I.  of  France  with  NVTRISCO  ET  EXTINGVO,  "  I 
nourish  and  extinguish."  Pliny  says  of  the  Salamander: — 
11  It  is  of  so  cold  a  complexion  that  if  he  do  but  touch  the  fire 
he  will  quench  it  as  presently  as  if  ice  were  put  into  it." 
The  patience  of  Charles  I.  quenched  the  flames  of  his 
sufferings. 

3.  Obv.— Bust  of  Charles  I.  as  No.  2. 
Rev.  —  Hammer  and  diamond  as  No.  1. 

If.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  1. 

E.  H.     ar.     Cast,  burnished.     Extremely  rare. 

These  medals  have  occasionally  rings  for  suspension. 

4.  Qbv. — Bust    of    Charles    I.       Same    as   Nos.    1,    2,  and  3. 

Leg.— CAROLVS  D.  G.   MAG.   BR.  FR.  ET.  H. 
REX. 
Rev.  engraved— Jan.  30,  1648. 

QUA  SANCTVS  Vivens  et  qui  post  funera  MARTYR. 
Pro  tumulo  nostrum  CAROLE  pectus  liabe. 
Who  lived  a  saint  and  who  a  martyr  died, 
Charles,  for  a  tomb,  shall  in  our  hearts  abide. 

1-1  by  I-* .     Unpublished.     PL  I.  fig.  1. 

E.  H.     ar.     Extremely  rare. 

This  medal,  by  Rawlins,  occurs  sometimes  without  any 
reverse.  The  obverse  is  chased,  the  ground  frosted,  ring 
for  suspension. 


194    '  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

5.  Obv. — Bust  &c.  of  Charles  I.     Same  as  No.   4;   ground   not 

frosted. 

Rev. — Shield,  of  the  royal  arms,  within  the  garter,  inscribed 
with  its  usual  motto,  and  intertwined  with  laurel ; 
above,  crown.  Leg, — FLOREBVNT.  They  shall 
flourish.  Underneath  T.  R.,  for  T.  Rawlins. 

HbyH-     Unpublished.    PI.  1. 2 

E.  H.     ar.     Unique(?) 

These  medals  were  evidently  intended  to  be  worn  as  me- 
morials by  the  affectionate  adherents  of  Charles.  They 
have  rings  for  suspension. 

6.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  I.     Hair  long  ;  plain  falling  collar ; 

rich  armour,  lion's  head  on  shoulder  ;  mantle  ;  his 
George  suspended  by  a  ribbon.  Leg.  —  CAROL VS 
D.  G.  MAG.  BRIT.  FRAN.  ET  H1B.  REX  FIDEI 
DEFENsoR.  R.  (for  Rawlins). 

Rev. — Rock,  buffeted  by  winds,  waves,  and  thunderstorms. 
Leg.— IMMOTA  TRIVMPHANS.  "  Triumphing 
unmoved."  Ex—  IAN.  30,  1648.  RAWL.  F. 

1  A-     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  5 ;  Vanloon,  II.  321. 
E.  H.     ar.     Not  rare. 

"  But,  like  a  rock  unmov'd,  a  rock  that  braves 
The  raging  tempest  and  the  rising  waves, 
Propp'd  on  himself  he  stands  ;  his  solid  sides 
Wash  off  the  sea- weeds  and  the  sounding  tides. 
So  stood  the  pious  prince  unmov'd ;  and  long 
Sustain'd  the  madness  of  the  noisy  throng." 

Dryderis  ^Eneid,  VII.  809. 

7.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  Z.     Hair  long  ;  plain  falling  collar  ; 

robe  and  star  of  the  garter.  In  his  hand,  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  motto,  CHRISTI  TRACTO,  «  I  treat 
of  Christ."  Leg.—  I  ANIL  30,  1648.  CAROLVS 
PRIMVS  MORITVR  ET  VIV1T.  EST  NOBILE 
VICENDI  GENVS  PATIENTIA.  "  Charles  the 
First  dies,  yet  lives.  Patience  is  a  noble  mode  of 
conquering."  Floret  border. 

ReVt — Rock,  buffeted  by  winds  arid  waves.    Leg.  on  a  scroll. — 
IMMOTA     TRIVMPHANS       "  Triumphing    un 
moved".     Corded  border. 

IVfi.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  2. 

E.  H.     ar.     Somewhat  rare. 


BADGES  AND   MEMORIALS  OF   CHARLES  I.  195 

This  is  probably  the  work  of  Rawlins ;  always  cast ; 
the  obverse  in  rather  high  relief;  the  reverse  in  imitation  of 
engraving.  The  reverse  is  sometimes  quite  plain.  Ring 
for  suspension. 

*  Divines  and  poets  were  much  in  the  practice  of  drawing 
a  parallel  between  the  sufferings  and  patience  of  Christ  and 

Charles  I. 

"  You  did  fall, 

Just  like  our  Saviour,  for  the  sins  of  all, 
And  for  your  own.     For,  in  this  impious  time, 
Virtue  's  a  vice,  and  piety's  a  crime." — Brome,  246. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  this  sentiment  should,  in  enthusi- 
astic minds,  be  greatly  exaggerated,  and  become  nearly,  if 
not  quite,  blasphemy :  — 

""None  like  can  Time's  old  records  tell, 
Though  Pompey  bled,  and  poor  Darius  f -11. 
All  names  but  one  too  low,  that  one  too  high, 
All  parallels  are  wrongs  or  blasphemy." — Ticktll,  139. 

Milton  must  express  the  sentiment  of  the  legend :  — 

"  Patience  is  the  exercise 
Of  saints,  the  trial  of  their  fortitude, 
Making  them  each  his  own  deliverer, 

And  victor  over  all 
That  tyranny  or  fortune  can  inflict." — Samson,  1287. 

g,  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.,  exactly  the  same  as  the  preceding. 
On  a  label,  issiung  from  his  mouth,  CRUX  MIHI 
LUCRUM  "The  cross  tome  is  gain".  On  ano- 
ther label,  behind  the  head,  QUIS  TEMPERET  A 
LACHRYMIS  "Who  can  refrain  from  tears?" 
Leg.— Outside  the  floret  border,  TRICESIMO  DIE 
IANUARII  1648  SECUNDA  HORA  POMERI- 
UIANA  "  Thirtieth  of  January,  1648,  at  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon." 

Rev. — Bust  of  Prince  Charles,  in  armour,  scarf  across  his 
body,  helmet  at  his  side  ;  window  behind  him. 
Leg.— FINIS  CORON AT  OPUS  «  The  end  crowns 
the  work".  All  within  branches  of  palm. 

1|.     Unpublished.     PI.  I.  fig.  3. 
E.  H.     ar.     Unique  (?) 


196  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

The  head  of  the  king  is  from  the  same  die  as  the  pre- 
ceding medal,,  but  the  legends  and  scrolls  have  been  obli- 
terated ;  those  upon  the  present  medal  having  been  substi- 
tuted, and  engraved.  The  size  of  the  medal  has  also 
allowed  the  legend  to  be  placed  outside  the  floret  border. 
The  reverse  is  entirely  engraved. 


9.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  Hair  long  ;  plain  falling  collar  ; 
medal  suspended  from  ribbon.  Leg.  —  CAROLVS 
D.  G.  MAG.  BR.  FR.  ET  HI.  REX.  Leaflet 
border  within  another  border. 

Hev. — A  skull,  between  C.  R.  ;  over  it,  a  celestial  crown, 
with  a  label,  GLORIA ;  below  it,  an  earthly  crown, 
with  a  label,  VAN1TAS.  Upper  leg.  —  BEATAM 
ET  ^ETERNAM  "  Happy  and  eternal".  Lowr 
^.—SPLENDID AM  ET  GRAVEM  "  Splendid 
but  burdensome".  Floret  and  and  outer  border. 

ixf.     PI.  I.  fig. 4. 

E.  H.     ar.     With  original  chain.     Very  rare. 

The  bust  is  taken  from  the  same  portrait  of  the  king  as 
appears  on  the  medals  Nos.  7  and  8.  The  device  of  the 
reverse  is  well  illustrated  by  an  engraved  portrait  of 
Charles,  by  White,  published  in  Burnet's  History  of  the 
Dukes  of  Hamilton ;  and  also  by  a  passage  from  the  Icon 
Basilike :  —  "I  shall  not  want  the  heavy  and  envied  crown 
of  this  world,  when  my  God  hath  mercifully  crowned  and 
consummated  his  grace  with  glory ;  and  exchanged  the 
shadows  of  my  earthly  kingdom,  among  men,  for  the  sub- 
stance of  that  heavenly  kingdom,  with  himself." 


10.  This  medal  is  exactly  the  same  as  the  preceding,  No.  9,  but 
without  tho  outer  border.     Ring  for  suspension. 

2  x  f .     Unpublished. 
E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare. 


BADGES   AND   MEMORIALS   OF  CHARLES   I.  197 

11.   Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.   I.      Hair  long  ;    armour  ;    plain 
falling  collar. 

Rev. — Skull,  between  C.  R.  Above,  celestial  crown,  and 
label,  GLORIA  ;  below,  earthly  crown,  and  label, 
VANITAS. 

i  x  -&.     Gent.  Mag.  17883  p.  769.     PI.  I.  fig.  5. 
E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare. 

This  very  small  memorial  has  a  ring  for  suspension ;  the 
head  occurs  upon  other  memorials  with  different  reverses,  the 
ground  being  sometimes  covered  with  a  soft  black  enamel. 
The  reverse  is  the  same  as  the  two  preceding,  Nos.  10  and 
11,  omitting  the  legend.  It  is  said,  that  twelve  were  made  of 
gold.  One  is  mentioned  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1788,  as  set  in  a 
ring,  with  this  inscription  within  the  hoop:  —  EMIGRAVIT 
GLORIA  ANGL.  IA.  THE  30,  1648.  "The  glory  of 
England  departed  30th  Jan.,  1648-9. 


12.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.  Plain  armour;  hair  long  ;  love- 
lock on  shoulder.  Leg.— CAROL.  D.  G.  M.  B.  F. 
ET  H.  REX  &  GLOR.  MEM.  Underneath, 
N.  R.  F.  "N.  Roettier,  fecit". 

Rev.— Inscription,  REX  PACIFICVS  VICTVS  VINCEBAT 
HOSTES    VICTOR    TRIVMPHAT    IN    CCELIS 

"  The  pacific  king,  though  vanquished,  vanquished 
his  enemies,  and  triumphs  in  heaven  ". 

21.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  8  ;  Vanl.  II.  320. 
E.  H.     ae.  gilt.     Not  very  common. 

This  was  executed  in  England,  by  N.  Roettier,  after  the 
Restoration,  and  sometimes  occurs  of  silver.  The  studied 
antithesis  of  the  inscription  has  obscured  the  sense,  and 
jeoparded  the  truth.  In  whatever  respect  he  was  a  con- 
queror, it  was  by  spiritual,  not  earthly,  weapons. 


198  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

13.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  1.,  similar  to  the  preceding,  No.  12, 

with  the  addition  of  a  little  drapery  round  the  bottom 

of  the  bust.     R.  (for  Koettier). 
Rev. — Hand  from  heaven,  holding  a  celestial  crown  ;  below, 

a  landscape,  with  sheep  feeding  without  a  shepherd. 

Leg.—  VIRTVT  EX  ME  FORTVNAM  EX  ALIIS 

"  Seek  virtue  from  me,  fortune  from  others". 
2.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  7  ;  Vanl.II.320. 
E.  H.     ae.     Common. 
This  medal  sometimes,  but  rarely,  occurs  of  silver. 

14.  This  medal  exactly  resembles  the  preceding,  No.  13,  in  every 

thing  but  size. 

If.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  9  ;  Vanloon,  II.  320. 

E.  H.     ar.     Common. 

This  seldom  occurs  in  any  other  metal  but  silver. 

15.  Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.     Similar  to  the  preceding,  Nos.  12,  13, 

14,  with  the  addition  of  an  ample  mantle  over  the 
shoulder,  and  round  the  bottom  of  the  bust.     Leg  — 
CAROLVS  D.  G.  MAG.  BRIT.  FR.  ET  HIB.  RUX 
GLORIA  MEMO.  OBI1T.  I  A.  30  1648.  ^ETAT  40. 
3i  x  31.     Unpublished. 
M.  B.     ar.     Rare. 

This  is  only  a  very  thin  plate  of  silver,  intended,  probably, 
to  be  framed,  or  fixed  in  some  article  of  furniture.  All 
these  four  pieces  are  copied  from  the  same  original ;  and 
Evelyn  esteems  the  portrait  as,  "  incomparably  the  most 
resembling  his  serene  countenance  when  fullest  of  princely 
vigour." 

16.   Obv.— Bust    of  Charles    I.    /.       Lovelock,   falling     laced 

collar. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Charles  I.   r.     Ruff,   mantle  ;    within    an 
irradiate  oval. 

i  x  £.     Plate  I.  fig.  6. 

M.B.     ar.     Unique  (?) 

The  obverse  of  this  small  memorial  is  the  most  common 
of  all  the  medallic  representations  of  Charles  I.  and  occurs 
with  various  reverses. 


BADGES  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  CHARLES  I.     199 

17.  Obv.— Altar,      between     1C — 48,     inscribed     P.M.AcAD- 

OXON.      The  pious   memorial   of  the  University  of 
Oxford. 

Rev. — DEO  Ecclesice  Principi  Victima.  "A  victim  for  God, 
the  church  and  the  king." 

1*.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  6. 

E.  H.     ar.     Rare  ;  always  cast ;  ring  for  suspension. 

18.  Obv.— Altar,    between    16—48,  inscribed    PM.    ACAD. 

OXON. 
Rev.— DEO   ECCLESICE    PRINCIPI   VICTIMA. 

-I  x  f.     Plate  I.  fig.  7. 

E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare ;  struck  ;  ring  for  suspension. 

"  Such  cruelty  was  there  shewed  (by  the  visitation 
appointed  1647)  such  tyranny  acted  by  the  clergy  visitors, 
and  such  alterations  made  by  them  that  never  the  like  (no, 
not  in  those  various  times  from  Henry  VIII.  to  Eliz.)  was 
ever  seen  or  heard  of.  Many  good  wits  were  ejected,  which 
for  want  of  improvement  in  an  academical  way  were  soon 
after  quite  lost  and  drowned.  Others  also  lost  that  learning 
they  had,  by  seeking  after  a  bare  livelihood,  or  by  suffering 
extreme  misery  either  at  home  or  in  foreign  countries,  and 
all  done  for  conscience'  sake,  and  their  king,  now  a  captive 
and  ready  to  receive  the  fatal  blow  from  his  subjects.  But 
least  these  their  sufferings  should  stand  unrecorded  to  pos- 
terity, hundreds  of  silver  and  brass  medals  were  made  at 
the  charges  of  some  expelled,  and  dispersed  into  divers 
countries.  At  the  same  time  also,  were  the  said  words : 
DEO  ECCLESICE,  etc.,  weaved  in  black  ribbon  with  silver  and 
gold  letters  and  commonly  worn  in  hats  by  scholars  and 
others." — Gutch.  Wood's  Oxford,  614. 


19.  In  the  Gent.  Mag.  1760,  p.  417,  a  medal  is  represented 
exactly  resembling  No.  18,  but  !-£-  long,  and  said  to  be 
the  size  of  the  original;  if  so,  it  forms  a  third  variety 
of  these  Oxford  memorials.  It  has  a  ring  for  sus- 
pension. 

VOL.  XIII.  E  E 


200  NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

20.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.  I  fair  long,  armour,  plain  falling 

collar,  medal  suspended  by  ribbon.  Inner  legend 
CAROLVS  REX.  Outer  legend  POPVLE  MEVS 
QVID  FECI  TIBI,  1649.  "  6  my  people,  what  have 
I  done  unto  thee"  (Micah  vi.  3). 

Rev.— Head  of  Medusa.  Leg..  CONCILIABVLVM 
ANGLI^E.  The  illegal  high  court  of  justice  of  Eng- 
land. Two  outer  concentric  legends,  divided  by  flaming 
sword,  thunder,  and  arms.  BLASFEMANT  DEVM, 
NECANT  REGEM  SPERNVNT  LEGEM  They 
blaspheme  God,  they  murder  the  king,  they  despise  law. 

2.}.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  11 ;  Vanl.  II.  321. 

E.  H.     ar.    Rare. 

This  medal  is  of  Dutch  workmanship,  always  cast,  chased, 
and  the  field  frosted.  The  head  of  Medusa  is  frequently 
symbolical  of  rebellion,  sedition  and  anarchy,  and  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  "  execrable  regicides  who  dared  embrew  their 
hands  in  the  blood  of  their  sacred  sovereign."  The  thunder, 
sword,  and  arms,  are  also  emblematical  of  the  character  of 
the  illegal  high  court  of  justice. 

21.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  |  I.     Hair  long,   armour,  plain 

falling  collar,  flowered  mantle  round  shoulders.  Inner 
legend,  CARL.  I.  V.  G.  G.  KONIG  VON  ENGEL 
SCHOTT.  UND.  IRRLAND.  Charles  L,  by  God's 
grace,  king  of  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Outer 
legend,  LEYDEN  GOTT  UND  OBRIGKEIT,  "God 
and  the  king  suffer." 

Rev. — A  seven-headed  monster  rampant  over  the  head, 
crown  and  sceptre  of  Charles.  Leg.  in  continuation  of 
that  on  the  obverse,  BEY  DES  POPELS  MACHT 
UND  STREIT  "  By  the  mob's  might  and  discord." 

\\.     Med.  Hist.  XVII.  10;   Vanl.  11.321. 

E.  H.     ar.     Not  very  common. 

This  medal  is  skilfully  not  gracefully  executed,  appa- 
rently in  Germany  or  on  the  frontiers  of  Holland.  The 
many-headed  monster  aptly  symbolizes  the  variety  of  evil 
passions  which  agitated  the  people  under  the  influence  of  the 
Independents  and  the  army,  upon  whom  chiefly  the  blame 
must  rest  of  the  king's  murder. 


BADGES   AND  MEMORIALS   OF  CHARLES   I.  201 

22.  Obv. — Busts  of  Charles  I.  and  his  queen.  He,  ;|  r.  hair 
long,  plain  falling  collar,  armour,  the  George  suspended 
by  ribbon.  She,  profile  right,  pearl  necklace.  Leg. 
CAROLVS  ET  MARIA  U.G  MAG.  BRITAN. 
FRANC.  ET  HJBER.  11*.  ET  Re. 

Rev. — Seven-headed  monster,  rampant  over  the  head ; 
crown  and  sceptre  of  Charles.  Leg.  HEV  QVvENAM 
HyEC  INSANIA  VVLGI.  "Alas  !  what  is  this  dis- 
traction of  the  rabble  ?"  In  the  field  H.  R.,  the  initials 
of  the  unknown  artist. 

3.     Unpublished. 

E.  H.     ar.     Extremely  rare. 

This  medal  is  cast  and  chased ;  executed  in  England. 
The  obverse  is  copied  from  the  medal  by  Warin,  Med. 
Hist  XVIII.  1. 


The  medals  now  about  to  be  described  are  not  comme- 
morative of  any  particular  event;  but  are  badges,  evidently 
intended  to  be  worn  about  the  persons  of  friends  or  partisans 
of  the  monarch,  they  are  of  various  sizes  and  workmanship 
and  executed  at  various  times,  some  evidently  worn  as 
ornamental  or  honourable  decorations  conferred  for  services 
performed ;  others  to  be  concealed  as  tacit  memorials  of  the 
royal  person  or  cause,  where  an  open  avowal  of  such  attach- 
ment would  have  been  troublesome  or  dangerous  to  the 
wearer. 

23.  Obv, — Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.  Hair  long,  lovelock,  doublet 
buttoned  close,  falling  laced  collar,  ribbon  to  suspend 
medal,  slight  drapery  across  the  breast. 
Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  /.  Hair  flat  at  the  top, 
wavy  at  the  sides,  confined  at  the  back  with  beads,  etc. 
lovelock,  pearl  ear-ring  and  necklace  with  cross  sus- 
pended, collar  of  gown  laced,  broached  in  front. 

1 1  x  U.     Exclusive  of  border.     Med  Hist  XIV.  3. 

E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare. 

This  medal  has  the  ornamental  leafy  border,  usual  upon 
medallic  badges  of  this  period.  It  has  a  ring  for  suspension 
and  a  loop  at  the  bottom  for  attaching  some  small  orna- 
ment. It  is  cast  and  chased. 


202  NUMISMATIC   CHRONICLE. 

24.  Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  between  M.R. :  an  impression  from 
the  original  die  by  which  the  reverse  of  'the  preceding 
No.  23,  was  formed  ;  uninjured  by  chasing.  The  hair 
behind  is  twisted  and  coiled,  and  confined  by  strings  of 
beads. 

II  x  H. 

E.  H.     Lead. 

25.  Obv.— Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.     Similar  to   No.  23.     Leg. 

engraved  CAROLVS  D.G.  MAG.  BRI.  FR.  ET 
HIB.  RX. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  /.     Hair  flat  at  the  top, 
curly  at  the   sides,    drawn    through    a    small  coronet 
behind,  and  tied  into  a  bow,  pearl  necklace  and  pendant, 
figured    bodice,    bust    terminated    in    drapery.      Leg. 
HENRETTA  MARIA  D.G.  MAG.  BRITAN.  FRAN. 
ET     HIB.    REG.       Lis    in    place    of    mint    mark. 
T.  RAWLINS,  F. 
1}  x  1J,     Med.  Hist.  XIV.  5. 
E.  H.     ar.     Somewhat  rare. 

This  has  generally  a  ring  at  top  and  bottom  ;  sometimes 
a  small  corded  border,  sometimes  the  usual  leafy  border. 
It  is  cast  and  chased  but  only  so  far  as  is  necessary  to 
remove  the  roughness  of  the  cast  surface. 

26,  Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.     Crowned,  hair-long,  ermine  robe, 

collar  and  badge  of  the  garter,  falling  lace  collar. 
Leg.  CAROLVS  D.G.  MAG.  BRITAN.  FRAN.  ET 
HIB.  REX.  FI.  D. 

2{ev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  same  as  preceding,  No.  25. 
1J  x  1J-.     Med.  Hist.  XIV.  4. 
E.  H.     ar.     Not  uncommon. 

Cast,  roughness  removed  by  chasing ;  rings,  and  varied 
borders,  as  No.  25. 

27.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.  ;  crowned  ;  [falling  laced  collar  ; 
rich  figured  armour  ;  medal  suspended  by  ribbon  ; 
sash  across  breast.  Leg.  engraved. — CAROL YS  D. 
G.  REX.  The  garter,  with  its  usual  inscription, 
forms  the  border. 
Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  same  as  No.  25.  Leg.  cn- 

ffmved.— HENRETA  MARIA  D.  G.  REG.  etc. 
11  xl     Pl.Xfig.8, 
E.H.     ar.     Parr. 


BADGES  AND  MEiMORIALS  OF  CHARLES   I.  203 

Cast,  roughness  removed  by  chasing;    obverse  in  high 
relief;  ring  for  suspension. 

28.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  L  Laureate  ;  hair  long  ;  armour 
decorated  on  the  shoulder  with  lion's  head  ;  medal, 
suspended  by  a  chain  ;  drapery  festooned  upon  the 
breast. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  same  as  No.  25. 
Ixil.     PI.  I.  fig.  9. 
E.  H.     ar.     Rare. 

Very  fine  cast,  field  smoothed  by  chasing.     It  has,  gene- 
rally, a  neat  floret  and  corded  border.    Ring  for  suspension. 


29.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  -|  r.       Hair  long  ;    plain   falling 

collar  ;  ribbon  for  medal. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  L,  imitated  from  the  preced- 
ing, but  only  down  to  the  shoulders ;  the  head 
larger. 

A  beaded  border  on  each  side. 
1  x  -5.     PI.  II.  fig.  10. 
E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare. 
Cast,  chased  ;  ring  for  suspension. 

30,  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  I.     Hair  long  ;  armour,  decorate  el 

on  shoulder  with  lion's  head  and  warlike  instru- 
ments ;  plain  falling  collar ;  cross,  suspended  by 
ribbon  ;  scarf  across  breast. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  /.  Hair,  at  side  in  long 
ringlets,  twisted  and  coiled  at  the  back,  pearl  necklace, 
plain  gown  broached  in  front.  A  beaded  border  on 
each  side. 

If.      Pl.II.fig.il. 

E.  H.     ar.     Extremely  rare. 

Cast  and  chased ;  ring  for  suspension. 

31.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  I.  Crowned,  hair  long,  plain 
falling  collar,  armour  with  lion's  head  on  shoulder, 
ribbon  for  medal,  drapery  festooned  on  breast.  Leg. 
CAROLVS.  D.G.  MAG.'  BE.  FR.  ET  HIB.  REX. 
1644.  TR.  for  Tho.  Rawlins. 


204  NUiVlISMATIC  CHRONICLE. 

Rev. — Bust,  r.  Crowned,  pearl  necklace,  mantle  festooned, 
cross   on   breast.      Leg.    HENRETTA  MARIA  D.G. 
MAG.  BR.  FRA.  ET  HI.  REG.  T«. 
If  x  H.     PI.  II.  fig.  12. 
E.  H.     ar.     Extremely  rare. 

Very  low  relief,  struck  upon  two  thin  pieces  of  metal, 
united  at  the  edges. 

32.  Olv. — Bust  of  Charles  I.  almost  full  face,  hair  long,  love- 

lock, plain  falling  collar,  armour,  medal  suspended  by 
chain.     At  the  sides  C.R. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta   Maria,    |  I.      Lovelock,    pearl 
necklace,  double  lace  collar  tied  in  front,  rich  bodice, 
cross    on   breast.       At  the    sides    M.R. 
Floret  and  corded  border. 

HX  1|.     PI.  II.  fig.  13. 

E.  H.     ar.     Extremely  rare. 

Finely  cast,  scarcely  chased,  good  workmanship. 

33.  Olv.—  Bust  of  Charles  I.  /.     Lovelock,  falling  laced  collar, 

ribbon  for  medal;  same  as  pi.  i.  fig.  6. 
Rev. — Bust    of  Henrietta    Maria,    f    I.     Lovelock,    pearl 
necklace,  lace  collar  tied  in  front. 

HXiV  PL  II.  14. 
E.  H.  ar.  Rare. 

The  obverse  of  this  medal  frequently  occurs  with  other 
reverses.  The  reverse  is  exactly  the  same  as  the  upper 
part  of  that  of  the  preceding  No.  32.  Cast  and  chased. 
This  and  the  greater  number  of  the  medals  of  this  size  liavr 
an  ornamented  border  with  rings  at  top  and  bottom. 

34.  Obv.— Bust  of  Charles  I.  I    Lovelock,  falling  laced  collar, 

ribbon  for  medal  ;  same  as  pi.  i.  fig.  6. 
Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  I.     Crowned,  pearl  neck- 
lace,   and    ear  rings  ;     rich    bodice,    stiff*    erect     lace 
collar. 

!  f,  x  A.  PI.  II.  15. 
E.  H.  ar.  Not  rare. 
Cast  and  chased.  It  has  the  usual  border  and  rings. 

35.  Oil'.— Bust  of  Charles  I.  /.   Lovelock,  falling  laced  collar; 

very  similar  to  pi.  i.  fig.  (I. 


BADGES  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  CHARLES   I.  205 

Rev.  —  Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  I.  Hair  flat  at  the  top, 
wavy  at  the  sides,  confined  at  the  back  with  beads,  etc. 
Copied  from  No.  23.  Floret  and  corded  border. 

|  x  |.  PI.  II.  fig.  16. 
E.  H.  ar.  Very  rare. 
Cast  and  coarse,  rings  at  top  and  bottom. 


36.   Obv. — Bust  of  Charles    I.  r.      Lovelock,  armour,  plain 
falling  collar,  sash  across  breast. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  I.  Hair  twisted  and  coiled 
behind,  pearl  necklace,  stiff  bodice,  falling  laced 
collar.  Floret  border. 

I  x  f  Med.  Hist.  XIV.  7. 
E.  H.  ar.  Somewhat  rare. 
Cast,  slightly  chased,  rings  at  top  and  bottom. 


37.  Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  I,     Exactly  the    same  as  the 

reverse  of  the  preceding.     No  reverse. 

4  *iV 

E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare. 

This  small  piece,  without  any  reverse,  was  probably  in- 
tended to  be  set  in  a  ring  or  broach. 

38.  Obv. — Bust  of  Charles  1. 1.    Hair  long,  plain  falling  collar, 

armour,  scarf  across  breast.     Same  as  No.  11. 

Rev. — Bust  of  Henrietta  Maria,  front  face,  hair  at  the  sides, 
in  long  dense  curls,  pearl  earrings,  drapery. 

ft  x  fti    PI.  II.  fig.  17. 
E.  H.     ar.     Very  rare. 
Cast,  rings  at  top  and  bottom. 


39.   Obv.— Bust  of  Charles  I.  r.     Similar  to  Nos,  23  and  25, 
Med.  Hist.  xiv.  3,  5. 

Rev. — Three  crowns.     Raised  corded  edge. 
li.     PL  II.  fig.  18. 
E.  H.     ar.  gilt.     Unique  (?). 

Cast,  slightly  chased,  the  reverse  in  high  relief.     It  has 
had  a  ring  for  suspension. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


FOREIGN  STERLINGS  FOUND  IN  THE  ISLE  OF  WIGHT.  —  M.  Chalon, 
President  of  the  Numismatic  Society,  remarks,  in  a  letter  with 
which  we  have  been  favoured,  that  the  coin  ascribed  to  Encjliien 
(ante,  p.  142),  in  reality,  belongs  to  Toul,  and  according  to 
M.  Robert,  to  be  attributed  to  the  Bishop  Thomas,  A.D.  1330-53. 
"  I  have  seen,"  says  M.  Chalon,  "  a  well-preserved  example,  of 
which  the  legends  are,  ECCE  MONETA  NOSTRA :  R.  TOL 
LENG  IEN  LVN.  Compare  it  with  No.  6  of  Plate  VJII.  of 
M.  Robert,  and  with  a  Sterling  of  Ferri  IV.  of  Lorraine  (1312- 
28),  in  M.  De  Saulcy's  work,  where  we  find  Lotharingiae  cor- 
rupted to  LON  TON  REN  GIE,  doubtless  to  make  it  resemble 
London.  See  Snelling,  iii.  No.  34.  The  legend,  ecce  moneta 
nova,  doubtless  indicates  a  money  of  convention,  between  the 
Duke  of  Lorraine  and  the  Bishop  of  Toul.  It  is  the  legend  which 
we  find  on  the  Double  Sterlings  struck  at  Antwerp  by  Edward 
the  Third  and  the  Emperor  Louis,  and  of  which  an  engraving 
may  be  seen  in  the  Belgisch  Museum,  1840,  p.  300."  M.  Chalon 
invites  the  communication  of  any  pieces  of  Flemish  or  Belgian 
mintage  that  may  be  preserved  in  the  cabinets  of  our  collectors  ; 
and  we  shall  be  happy  to  be  the  means  of  transmitting  casts  or 
descriptions. 


GJ 
1 

N6 
v.13 


The  Numismatic  chronicle 
and  journal  of  the  Royal 
Numismatic  Society 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY